Chapter 1: Amazing Fantasy part 1
Chapter Text
New York city; there's 8 million stories in the city and this is one of them that started out relatively small but became extraordinary. For this story we take you to Forest Hills, Queens a quaint little neighbourhood that was bustling with life in the citizens that live there. Inside an apartment there lived a couple with their nephew.
Inside the apartment there were the couple awake in the early morning; A man with greying hair and glasses wearing a paramedic uniform was looking at his reflection in the mirror while the woman was setting their coffee on the table while also putting down a glass of juice and toast.
"Another grey hair... We're not getting any younger you know May..." Ben said looking closely at his hair in the mirror as his wife May came up to give him a kiss on the cheek.
"If you ask me; you look as dashing as the day we first met." May told him as she got his hand. "Now come on Ben; your coffee is getting cold." May told him as she directed him to the table to sit down.
"If you just put it down then I don't know how it's already getting cold after a few seconds." Ben Parker retorted jokingly as May tapped him on the arm as he picked up his phone. "Now let's see what's trending on the news..." Ben said and frowned as he looked at what he saw with May showing concern. "Look at this..." Ben said showing May the headline of the newspaper article which read:
OSCORP SEEKS PERMIT TO BUILD NEW FACILITY!
"Wonder what business or home they will turn down to make that happen... Honestly the suits acting like they are the kings while the rest of us have to try and survive..." May remarked as she looked at the time. "One of us should wake up Peter..." May said about to get up when Ben got up first.
"Let me do it since you already made breakfast." Ben then said as he then walked to a room and started banging.
Inside the bedroom was a turned 15 year old boy in his bed; the room being filled with comics, toys, games and a table where there were various liquids and tubes. Plus some bits of electronics with a bill filled of them next to it. "Peter!" said Ben's voice as the door was being knocked on and the boy Peter then got himself up. He quickly got dressed in a bue jumper and jeans and put his glasses on.
"Coming Uncle Ben..." Peter said opening the door to face Ben who smiled down at him. "Oh Uncle Ben... I was working at my table last night and... I have been writing down notes on trying to come up with this glue like substance... Looks like web and it's quite stick but I think it can be useful... When I figure out how to stop it from dissolving after an hour..." Peter then told him as he then went to the table to sit down. "Morning Aunt May." Peter said as he started to eat his toast.
"There's the kid whose gonna get us evicted as soon as Ditkovich finds out Peter is using his room as a lab. Mixing chemicals and and messing with whatever broken or damaged electronics he an get his hands on." Ben then said good naturedly as he then sat down.
"It will be your fault you know if it happens." May then said as Ben's eyes widened at this.
"My fault? How am I supposed to take the blame for that?" Ben asked as May then smirked at him.
"You were the one who got him into the science stuff. Buying him that science kit when we took him in." May then said as Ben laughed. Peter enjoyed his toast and his eyes widened as he then noticed the time.
"I can't be late for my first day..." Peter said rushing to get his plate cleaned but Ben got up and put a hand on his shoulder.
"Just get your backpack and I will drive you Peter. Relax." Ben told Peter as he then quickly went to get his backpack; May came and kissed him on the forehead making him red in the face. Ben got Peter out of the room through the door which was having trouble closing and they heard shouting as storming out of another apartment room was a balding man in a wifebeater vest. Walking out of the room shaking his head was a black man with facial hair.
"Morning Howard... Everything alright?" Peter asked as the man shook his head.
"Morning Peter... Ben... Just Ditkovich complaining about the pigeons again. Claiming they make more noise than they do and despite the fact that I always clean up after them; he's threatening to raise the rent if they make messes." Howard then answered them as Peter looked to the landlord Ditkovich.
"Jerk!" Peter then called out to Ditkovich with a glare who turned to face them across the hall.
"Worry about yourselves Parkers! Rent is due in two weeks!" Ditkovich then shouted out.
"Fix our door and you can have our rent!" Ben then called out after him as they then waved goodbye to Ben and went down the stairs and to the busy streets. Ben took him to where the car was parked They then got in and Ben started driving.
"First day... You were only 8 when we took you in permanently and here you are a high school man." Ben told Peter proudly as he was sitting next to him in the passenger's seat as Peter smiled.
"Thanks Uncle Ben. I hope to make you proud. You and Aunt May." Peter then said as Ben continued to look proud.
"I know you will. Just keep track of who you are. Kids your age get at a point where they start to think of themselves as invincible and don't think of what their choices will lead them and what it will mean for them and others. You will make mistakes off course Peter; everyone does and especially at your age. Just learn to grow from them and stay true to who you are supposed to be. You have a real gift with science Peter and when you have your own gift; there's a responsibility to put it to good use. Just remember that." Ben told Peter and he nodded.
"I will Uncle..." Peter then said as he looked through the window and saw the busy streets with vehicles and the pavements with so many people walking.
We now cut to another apartment complex in Manhattan; a messy one one with empty fast food boxes and bills littering the place with tables filled with pieces of electronics. A wipe board with scientific notes and taped to the wall was blueprints written on normal paper with pens. A brown haired man in his late 20s with a goatee and wearing a shirt and his boxers gave a big stretch as he walked out of his bedroom and took a bite from a box with pieces of leftover pizza in them.
The answering machine went on and it played a message "Herman; it's Jenny and I just want to say it to make it official... In case you haven't figured it out from how I haven't called you in 3 weeks and if you haven't; you would think that you were smart enough to do it considering al the science that you do... It's over between us. My parents were right about you; you're reckless, you're irresponsible and you're a loser. I'm keeping the car. It's the least you could do after you maxxed out my credit card!"
The man Herman Schultz looked at the phone and just shook his head; "She was dragging me down anyway... I never needed her... Not after today..." Schultz said as he then looked to the calendar and grinned on the star he put on the day's date. "Today's the day that you make the pitch of a lifetime and get paid millions! I will be begged to take a job and then all my problems will disappear." Schultz then said grinning.
He then went to a large duffle bag which was filled up and checked on it; "Yep... Made sure they were fully charged... You are gonna set daddy's career forever... No more people looking down or rejecting Herman... No baby..." Herman said as he then heard banging on the door. "Come back later..." Herman then yelled out and the banging continued making him frustrated. "Can you stop it... You will get your rent money... Look I don't have time to deal with this now..." Schultz snapped answering the door but his voice left him as towering over him were a group of large men. His frustration was quickly replaced by fear as he put on a nervous smile.
"You hear that boys? Herman doesn't' have time to deal with us right now..." the one in the front said mockingly cracking his knuckles while his cohorts then snickered. Schultz' fear grew as he started shivering.
"Oh no. boys... I have time to talk to you... What can I do with you..." Schultz asked once he found his voice again.
"You haven't made any payments and our boss is concerned... You owe him quite a lot of money and it's due in two weeks." informed one of them making Schultz gulp in response. "Was that a burp or will you have trouble paying us back?" he asked smirking as they stepped forward.
"Please... Stop... Listen... I will be able to pay your boss back in time... I promise that I can do this... You see I have a meeting today that will make sure that I have no problem at all paying back the money..." Schultz pleaded as they listened.
"Oh really..." asked one of them not convinced as another then scoffed out loud.
"Trust me... You know Oscorp... The biggest tech company in the city..." Schultz asked as they looked at him.
"Heard of them..." one of them said as Schultz then cleared his breath.
"I have completed my latest and greatest creation... I am going to sell it to them and make enough money to pay you back and then some... You won't have to worry about if I will have the money because I WILL have the money and then some!" Schultz then explained as they then stared intently at him.
"Okay Herman... We will her you out... But you better be a man of your word and have the money by the deadline... You know in two weeks... Because it won't be pretty if you don't..." one of them said and they nodded and then left. Schultz wiped the seat forming on his face and closed the door to get dressed. He then checked his briefcase to see all his plans were in there and then checked the clock. "Better get a move on..." Schultz muttered taking his briefcase and then his duffle bag. He then left the apartment as an angry man came out of a door to yell at him.
"I will have your stupid rent so don't worry! If you spent half the time doing your job that you do yelling then this heap might actually be liveable!" Schultz snapped at him and then walked off with the man shouting at his bag. "First thing I'm gonna do after paying them back is find a decent place to live... I've wasted enough time in this crummy apartment..." Schultz muttered to himself.
Ben's car stopped outside the gate of Midtown High; "Here we are Pete... Midtown High; the first day of the rest of your life. The most important years of your life starts here... Until you become an adult and have to deal with real problems but yeah... Let's pretend that this will be the make or break time in someone else's life as the movies like to put forth..." Ben then said as Peter then reached for the car door.
"Thanks Uncle Ben..." Peter said grabbing his backpack as Ben then got his backpack. "Is this you stopping me so you can tell me that you love me?" Peter asked with a raised eyebrow and Ben shook his head.
"No Peter but I do... I was going to wait to surprise you later but... Don't make any plans as I have something special for us after school is done..."Ben then told him and Peter then stared at him surprised.
"Special? How? What is it Uncle Ben?" Peter asked as Ben smiled.
"I found out that at this hall there's gonna be a science demonstration open to the public... Today and it will be after school is done. I was thinking that I could take you to see it. Some big scientists showing off their work and..." Ben explained and Peter then smiled.
"That does sound cool Uncle Ben..." Peter said as Ben smirked. "What is that look?" Peter asked as Ben cleared his breath.
"You remember the summer after we took you in; you went to that science camp for two weeks. The guy running the place you swear to this very day was the smartest man you ever met in your entire life?" Ben asked as Peter then smiled at the memory.
"How could I forget... Doctor Otto Octavius was a genius... I have read his work online and the book he put out..." Peter then said as he blinked as Ben's smirk grew. "Don't tell me that he is gonna be there?" Peter asked excited and Ben then nodded. "Wow thanks... I don't know what I would do without you..." Peter then said as he waved goodbye to Ben and then got out of the car.
Peter looked up at the gates and then took a deep breath and then entered; "First day... You can do this Peter..." Peter said as a girl his age with short hair and glasses walked beside him.
"You see chipper about starting here... I wish I could say the same but this is just a place for me to be so that I don't have to shout at my brother to get out of my room and away from my stuff." the girl told Peter as he then stared at her and decided to put on a smile and offered a hand causing her eyebrow to raise. "Peter Parker." Peter said introducing himself and the girl looked like he was humouring him as she then accepted his handshake.
"Jessica Campbell." she then introduced herself back and then a taller blonde haired boy then came up to Peter.
"No way Peter Parker... Here now... This is a surprise..." the boy said excited taking Peter by surprise as he put his arm around his neck making him jump. "It's only been a year since we last met but Forest Hills Jr High feels like so long ago!" the boy then told Peter as he then stared at him. He did go from Forest Hills Jr High but couldn't quite recognise this boy speaking as if they were old close friends.
"Whose your friend there?" Jessica asked interjecting as the boy then grinned as he then let go of Peter.
"Pete and I were two years apart at Jr High but he helped me out when I was in need of a tutor. Almost failed without him!" the boy then said as Peter then had some faint recognition of him from the description; helping out some fellow students with their work. "Jimmy Sanders. On my way to being one of the coolest kids in the entire school!" the boy said introducing himself with a confident smirk as Peter and Jessica stared at him.
"Sure... And I'm on my way to growing up to be the top model in the country..." Jessica said sarcastically as Peter was then hit by a football with his glasses being thrown off. Peter yelled as she then picked up his glasses for him.
"Should learn to duck next time kid." said a voice and then a tall blonde haired in a football jacket then came up to him with similar kids and a blonde haired girl by his arm. Peter glared up at him.
"You should learn to watch where you are throwing! This isn't a field you know!" Peter snapped up at the boy as Jimmy then jumped and the kids with the boy looked amused.
"Look at that Flash; the twig thinks that he has a backbone!" snarked the girl as the boy then laughed.
"Watch yourself kid because since you look to be new; I will give you a warning. Try and mess with me and your social life at the school will be non-existent!" The boy warned as he shoved himself past Peter and walked with the other kids. Jimmy had an open mouth.
"What does the barbarian think he is?" asked Jessica as she shook her head and Peter glared at them.
"Peter... Jessica... That's Flash Thompson! He's a sophomore like me and you should have seen him last year... He made the football team last year as a quarterback and he was unstoppable on the field... They won the championship game and he made out with all the cheerleaders and is now dating Sally Avril; the captain of the cheerleading squad and the hottest girl in school! Now he's the youngest captain that the Midtown Tigers ever had!" Jimmy explained to them sounding exasperated.
"Great... So we're entering a John Hughes high school movie..." drawled Jessica as Peter then snickered at this.
"Don't worry... I am gonna make the popular crowd this year and I will talk to Flash and convince him to cut you some slack." Jimmy reassured Peter with a slap on his back to which Peter and Jessica rolled their eyes. "Have to get going... See you around campus Peter!" Jimmy said running forward as Peter and Jessica then entered the school halls and they started going to where their class would be.
Peter then entered the biology classroom and sat down in the front in the middle with Jessica sitting next to him; "What are you doing?" shouted out a voice and they looked and saw an East Asian girl with glasses and a black shirt running to them looking greatly annoyed. Peter then stared at her.
"Uh... Sitting down..." Peter asked as the girl then put her hands the desk.
"That's the desk in front of the teacher and I was planning on claiming that seat for my first class here at the school so that i would be the first to offer answers when asked! I am looking for academic perfection and you have put the first obstacle in my plans!" the girl then said as Peter stared at her.
"Sorry... That my sitting here puts your future into jeopardy..." Peter said sarcastically as the girl then continued glaring at her. "Can we not if we are going to be classmates? I'm Peter Parker." Peter said introducing herself as she then went and sat at the seat behind him.
"Sajani Jaffrey and you better watch out Peter Parker. If you're not careful then I might not be kind to you in my speech as valedictorian!" the girl warned as Peter groaned.
"Classes haven't yet started and you have already made enemies. I am kind of impressed." Jessica then told Peter as he then glared at her.
"I'm gonna be the school loser with no friends and plenty of enemies; is that what you are saying?" Peter asked feeling tired of this but Jessica shrugged.
"If you are then we could be losers together. I was the loser with no friends at my schools." Jessica then said and put forth a smile and Peter stared and decided to return it as more students began filling up the classroom.
Chapter Text
It was a little later that day that Schultz with his stuff arrived at the massive Oscorp Tower that served as headquarters of the technological company that was known as Oscorp. The big flashing Oscorp logo mounted on the wall with all sorts of suits and scientists walking through the hall and Schultz got looks as he passed by them quite rudely. Schultz felt confident in himself as he walked up to the front desk. He whistled while he walked and came to see the security guards at either side of the desk and there were a man at the desk. He put his elbow on the desk while smirking at the man causing the man to stare at him.
"I have an appointment with Toomes. That's Adrian Toomes; you probably heard of him. Runs research and development here and probably makes more in one month than you do a year even with your Christmas bonus. Herman Schultz the name; remember it as I am gonna be a big shot here real soon!" Schultz told the man with an air of arrogance causing the man to stare at him and rolled his eyes. Schultz waited impatiently and looked through the computer; "Any minute now..." Schultz said rudely as the man then looked at the security guards nodding.
"Okay Mr Schultz. These men will escort you to your destination." the man at the desk said as Schultz carried his duffle bag and briefcase to follow two of the security guards as they led him up the escalators. He looked at a giant screen which was showing footage of various Oscorp projects while on the intercom a voiceover was heard saying:
"I founded Oscorp because I looked at the world and thought that it could be better. I envisioned the world's greatest minds working together to make the world a better place!" said the voice of Oscorp's founder and chairman Norman Osborn and Schultz then grinned.
"I am gonna be one of those minds real soon..." Herman said as they got to the floor and the guards showed him inside a room. Inside there were a dome testing area with concrete walls; several men in suits and Schultz went up to greet a middle aged handsome looking brown haired man in a suit; taking his hand to shake.
"Mr Toomes. I am so thankful that you agreed to hear me out... I have been banned from the premises of so many labs and... I know I have some sort of reputation..." Herman said excitedly as Toomes then got his hand free and coughed.
"Yes well... We have heard of your reputation and we thought that you should have another chance. Hopefully what you have to show Oscorp this time won't malfunction, backfire or cause the sprinklers to go off again." Toomes then said putting on a playful smirk as Schultz coughed awkwardly.
"Anyway... I see you have set up what I requested to show you... I call them the Vibro Smashers and the name is work in progress... But here we are..." Schultz said opening the duffle bag and then bringing up a set of bulky gauntlets that looked to be a pair of gloves underneath the machinery of the gauntlets. Eyes were on them as Schultz then said "now if our volunteer could put them on... The button to turn them on are on the right one and they are instantly connected and paired with eachother..." Schultz then said as a big man in a protective suit with goggles took them and put them on
Schultz then pressed the button which had glowing light blue lines through them and Schultz then turned down a dial on the right one. "They pack big power but with the dial you can adjust and control how much power goes through them." Schultz explained as everyone stared interested at the gauntlets. "Now keep your hands on the handles and thumbs ready on the trigger buttons. Aim them at the walls and just make sure that you stand back." Schultz then told the man as he went through into dome.
Everyone stood back as the man then activated the gauntlets once he had his arms out and a shockwave was sent out and had managed to blast all the walls into pieces. Schultz grinned as everyone was stunned at the result and even the man testing the gauntlets. There were a round of applause as the man recovered and went back out with Schultz turning to face them and took a bow.
"The devices taps into a vibrational frequency and sends out a shockwave that could be powerful enough to destroy an entire building within seconds. Imagine the work of an entire demolition team done in not even a fraction of the time!" Schultz explained as everyone was in awe. Schultz then got his vibro-smashers back from the man with him smirking.
"Mr Schultz; I was sceptical of whatever you would have brought before me considering your track record and reputation but I have to say... That's an impressive bit of engineering if I don't say so myself." Toomes said as Schultz' smirk continued.
"So... Should we start with the sale? If you don't have your checkbook with you then we could discuss this later once you give me the contract to sign." Schultz asked grinning as Toomes shook his head.
"Sorry but... I have to say that at the amount that you have said that you were asking for... We're unfortunately not interested at this time. Please do come back with anything else you might have or if you want to negotiate a cheaper price." Toomes then said as Schultz then looked taken aback and confused.
"I'm.. I'm sorry but I must have misheard you..." Schultz then said hesitatingly as Toomes and the men continued shaking their heads.
"Oh no. You heard me right. I'm afraid that there is no value in marketing your invention for demolition." Toomes then said as Schultz was open mouthed; thinking that this must be a mistake.
"No value in... Did you see what happened? These can destroy an entire building!" Schultz then retorted as Toomes then sighed with security coming in closer.
"Yes but so can dynamite and they are much cheaper. While the spectacle is something to be a hold of; they would not be as practical for the intended purpose when far cheaper options exist. They may take more time but the time saved wouldn't be left the asking price." Toomes then explained as Schultz then began muttering that this couldn't be happening.
"Mr Toomes please... I have put all my and my girlfriend's savings into this... Maxed out several credit cards into perfecting this..." Schultz then pleaded as Toomes didn't look like he was budging on this.
"My answer is still the same Mr Schultz. Please don't let the door hit you on the way out." Toomes then said as Schultz then was on his knees ready to cry out.
"You can't do this... Listen... I need the money... We can negotiate... You see... No bank would take me up for a loan to give me the money to complete them and... I ended up having to borrow the rest of the money from some scary people... If I don't pay them back then I am dead..." Schultz pleaded as Toomes then looked down.
"I missed the part where that's my problem." Toomes said simply as the guards then took Schultz by the arms and forced him up as he reluctantly packed up his vibro-smashers into his duffle bag and with his briefcase was then escorted out.
"I have to start packing... Have to find a way to be out of the city before they find me..." Schultz thought in his head fearfully as he was walking back down the escalator with the security guards.
Peter thought that he went through his first day at Midtown okay enough; was able to go through all his classes without problems but he couldn't help but notice when Sajani would stare at him and Jessica wasn't really unpleasant company. The final school bell rang out and Peter was out the door with a big sigh; "Feeling this school drag you down already?" Jessica asked coming up to him and he looked her way.
"Not really... Just excited to go to this science demonstration with my uncle... At Techtronics; don't know if you are interested in stuff like that..." Peter then replied and Jessica answered him by just shaking her head and there was an angry gasp at this. Peter turned and saw Sajani with her arms folded and he asked "something the matter Sajani?"
"I have been planning to go to that demonstration for weeks and now I will have to deal with you there as well. Are you trying to follow me or get in my way?" Sajani asked as Peter shook his head.
"Look; we might have gotten off on the wrong foot and our time here has just started so can we jsut put that aside? I don't want us to be on the wrong foot for the entire time here." Peter asked as she just stared at him and walked off. "Okay then..." Peter then muttered as he looked at Jessica.
"Well who doesn't like some healthy competition?" Jessica asked as he shrugged. "Be seeing you Peter; not that any of us have a choice but still..." Jessia said as Peter waved to her and walked away.
"Be seeing you Jessica!" Peter said as he walked through the front of the school and passing through the crowd of leaving students; he got past the gate and found Ben at his car. "What a day Uncle Ben..." Peter said going through the door and seeing his smiling uncle.
"So how was school? Did you make any friends?" Ben asked as Peter frowned thinking of Jessica and Jimmy.
"Kind of... I think a girl now has it out for me academically and I think that I may have gotten on the wrong side of the football team. Right out of the gate. I mean it literally; it happened after you dropped me off and i was through the gate. Not even through the doors yet." Peter then replied thinking of the morning's confrontation with Flash.
"Well first impressions are important Peter but they are not everything. But don't worry about that. We can get a bite before we go to Techtronics. I know you must be pumped." Ben then told Peter and he then smiled at him.
"I can't wait to see Doctor Octavius again after all these years and see what he has been working on.
Techtronics facility and several scientists were setting up stalls to show off samples of their works; behind the curtain was an aged brown haired man with glasses and a labcoat who put up a look around the stalls. A look of scorn passed his face as he saw the stall of Oscorp and he then scoffed.
"While hardworking and more honest minds toil away hoping beyond hope to make something off their work that won't be misused and abused by those in a suit; Oscorp enjoys worldwide fame and power. The concept of 'justice' truly is a myth..." He then whispered to himself with a shake off his head as he saw people looking over a machine on the stage with a tarp over it. "Be careful with that machine! If you have any idea how powerful or dangerous that machine is then you would take every care and precaution with it!" the man then snapped at them causing them to stare at him.
"Whatever you say mister..." scoffed one of them causing him to glare at them.
"Doctor if you please. I worked hard for my doctorate and I expect to be referred to as such." the man then said causing them to stare at them and then more carefully moved the machine. The man shook his head as some aides came up to him; "Getting closer to the time Doctor Octavius." one of them said as he nodded.
"Indeed. Time to show off a true genius' work." Doctor Otto Octavius said as he made some final mental preparations for the big demonstration at the event.
Peter looked on in awe at the stalls around them inside Techtronics; feeling like a kid at an amusement park. Peter was looking at the models of the drones that Oscorp was showing off at their stall along with video footage of test runs. "Oh man I would love to work at someplace like Oscorp..." Peter said as Sajani then came up to him and Ben who was just looking down over Peter's shoulder.
"I could use an assistant." Sajani said with a bit of a smirk causing Peter to jump and then notice her there. "So this must be your uncle. I'm Sajani." Sajani greeted amused with her arms folded.
"Hello there; I'm Ben and is this one of your new friends Peter?" Ben asked looking friendly as Peter then gave a bit of a grumble as Ben looked down at Peter. Peter shook his head and thought of how to explain this to his uncle.
"I wouldn't say that Uncle Ben and perhaps more of a work in progress... Sajani today seems to be driven on how to advance..." Peter said as Sajani humphed as there were lights being dimmed and a spotlight on the stage. This got everyone's attention as they then looked as there was a man in the microphone.
"On behalf of everyone at Techtronics and all the representatives who have come here to share their work. Let's give everyone here a big welcome." the man said as everyone started to applaud politely. "Now I will give it to our special speaker... Please welcome Doctor Otto Octavius!" the man said as there were clapping and Peter was excited which Ben noticed. Octavius walked onto the stage and cleared his breath.
"Thank you all. I want to say that ever since I was a young boy; I have only ever wanted to help the world with my intellect as I read and studied to have it grow. It has led me here to Techtronics and I would like to reveal the latest invention that we are working on. It's a work in progress but I would be more than happy to show you a glimpse of the future." Octavius said speaking through the microphone on his earpieces and the curtains opened up. Some men came to remove the tarp to reveal what looked like a laser which had everyone clapping.
"My work includes studying on how to improve the technology of prosthetic limbs but I like to think bigger. Diseases, broken bones, tumours, concussions and many more that mankind seeks to fix. I seek a future where mankind has evolved and developed with their muscles and bodies stronger. Immune systems to fight off diseases much easier. Where it is much harder to injure your body and much easier for those injuries to heal. I present the Genetic Recombinator which seeks to alter a person's genetics to make evolution like that possible." Octavius said as there were applause at this.
Peter was open mouthed and Ben frowned; Otto stood back as he then showed off the Genetic Recominator letting off a red beam of light with everyone starting to clap again. Off course no one noticed a spider dangling down from a web and got through the beam and got cut off from the web but leaped to the curtain.
Peter heard some mutterings at this which made him glare:
"Just a fancy light show..."
"Is he for real?"
"Does he really expect that fancy thing can alter someone's genetics?"
"What is this? Some sort of bad science fiction movie?"
Peter was about to tell them to show respect when Ben got Peter's hand and had him follow him as he walked up to the stage. Octavius went down the stage as Ben asked him "Doctor Octavius... What do you think of the ethics of what you are suggesting? The legality or if man should be tampering with people's genetics?"
Peter was open mouthed as Octavius gave a look and said "well... The technology is not quite ready and those are questions more down the line when it's time to seriously start applying the effects... Now if you excuse me..."
Ben then nudged Peter and he cleared his breath and said "Doctor Octavius... Nice meeting you again and your show was cool... I really admire your work and... I was a kid when I went to your science camp..."
Octavius stopped and looked at him as he looked inquisitive with Peter feeling very nervous. "Yes. I do remember setting up such an event when I was in need of money and thought that sharing the wonders of science to youthful minds was the best way to do it." Octavius then said as Peter then cleared his breath more now that he had more of his attention.
"Yes... I don't know if you remember but I'm Peter. Peter Parker... As I said I'm a huge fan and... I have been working on inventing myself... I hope to be like you... I'm trying to create my own glue right now but it's kind of like a web..." Peter said not noticing the spider that leaped from the curtain and onto his neck.
"That's fascinating. Something to work on then and another thing would be to work on your speaking as well. A mind filled of ideas is only useful if you are able to communicate and share those ideas." Octavius then told him and Peter nodded feeling excitement that he got to talk to him again.
"I will keep that in mind... Thank you Doctor and it's nice seeing you again." Peter said as Octavius nodded and then left and Peter winced as he felt the spider bite him on the neck. He then pushed it off his neck and felt a bit tired while Octavius left through a nearby staff door. "Got bit by a spider and I feel..." Peter muttered as Ben then caught him and helped him stand up.
"Must be all the excitement of today... Come on... I will drive us home and you can get some rest..." Ben said as he then carefully began directing Peter past the crowd and out of the building.
Notes:
A little interaction between Peter and Sajani was based on a similar moment in the first issue of Spidey the comic series by Robbie Thompson that showed off a glimpse of Peter's younger days (meant to be comics canon but doesn't really fit) and there Sajani was a classmate of Peter as well when in comics canon; I am certain that there were no indication that they ever knew eachother before when they first met.
Chapter Text
It was the next morning and Peter woke up in his bed and stretched out; he felt surprising refreshed. Better than he had woken up to in the morning in a long while. He then jumped out of bed and started stretching before getting dressed; he looked at himself in his mirror and thought that it looked like he had gotten bigger. Shrugging he went out and found his aunt and uncle at the table.
"Morning Uncle Ben... Aunt May..." Peter said with a big smile as their eyes widened at this.
"You seem to be in high spirits today. A good night's sleep looked to be what you needed it." Ben then said as Peter nodded and sat down on the table to have his breakfast.
"Yeah. Just as you said; all the excitement from yesterday wore me out Uncle Ben." Peter said remembering it as he then quickly eat his breakfast and got up to the sink to wash his dishes.
"Are you sure that you're alright Peter? You were tired coming home last night. I could always call the school and..." May asked looking a bit weirded out and concerned at the same time but Peter then shook his head.
"Don't worry Aunt May... I will be alright... How would it look if I become too tired to show up at school for my second day? What would the teachers and my peers think?" Peter said as May and Ben stared at him.
"If you're sure buddy..." Ben then said as Peter then nodded and then ran to get his backpack from the bedroom. Peter then waved them goodbye and they waved back as he then went through the door.
Peter then went past the people in the corridor who waved to him and he waved back; feeling confident he walked down the stairs and then through the door. He looked to his right and saw close to the apartment was the stairs leading up to the train. "I feel good today so I should walk..." Peter then said to himself as he then started walking past the crowd who were all busy walking to their destination.
Peter started walking the road as everyone heard sirens; there were screaming and running away as a speeding car was coming their way. Peter felt what seemed like a buzz or a tingle in his head and then began running and without meaning to; practically leaped to the pavement as the car then sped by with a police car chasing it.
Peter was open mouthed at that but people started shoving past him; "Watch it kid..." snapped a guy as Peter gave a sheepish smile and then continued walking. He then walked in front of Mason's Tinkering and stopped as he spotted through the window a massive bulky man in a yellow jumper shouting at an elderly man at the counter who nervously got money from the cash register to give to the man.
The man faced the old man as he got to the door; "I will be back for the rest of your pavement old man!" snapped the man as he then stormed off. Peter then frowned as he then went in.
"Mr Mason... Are you alright?" Peter asked concerned as the store was filled with electronics and the old man Phineas Mason then got himself up from behind the counter.
"Oh don't worry about Ox... Just here to collect money... Was just a bit rough this morning..." the man then told Peter assuredly as Peter then frowned.
"Mr Mason... Is this give extorting money from you as part of a protection racket? You should go to the police..." Peter said as Phineas then shook his head as he looked up to him.
"Peter; don't worry. You're a bright young man who should be focusing on school and your future and not on an old man whose a bit past his prime." Phineas then told him as Peter didn't look convinced. "So how is school? You just started high school if I remember correctly; if not then I must be getting at the age." Phineas then asked as Peter sighed and nodded.
"Yep. I'm a high schooler now." Peter then said as Phineas smiled at him.
"Happy for you Peter. You know if your aunt and uncle have anything that needs to be fixed up?" Phineas asked as Peter then shook his head.
"Oh no... Everything is working fine but get this... Yesterday after school'; Uncle Ben took me to a science demonstration and I got to talk to Otto Octavius himself!" Peter then said as Phineas then nodded.
"Gonna make it big in the science world Peter; I believe it. Especially if you get to school which is where you should be heading right now." Phineas then told him and Peter then nodded and then headed to the door waving to him and Phineas then waved back.
"I will be heading there now. Thanks Mr Mason! See you later!" Peter then said as he whistled while walking to the direction of Midtown High.
Peter just continued walking and on his way; he passed by an alleyway and there was a larger teenage boy came out of the alleyway and then grabbed at his backpack. "Hey! What are you doing!" Peter shouted grabbing his backpack and going into the alleyway to find a gang of older boys circling him with some having tattoos. One went forward who was the biggest and an obtuse boy.
"This alleyway is Carl King's turf. I'm Carl and I'm the king of my turf and any kid that goes by my turf has to pay the toll. So let me see what you got; we keep what we like and then you can go." the boy said smirking as Peter was a bit freaked out and he heard a buzzing.
"Can... Can we do this later... I need to get to school..." Peter asked shaking his head and then felt the tingle or buzz in his head again; he then moved quickly as one of them went to grab him. Then two of the boys then bragged his arms as Carl the grinned cracking his knuckles. Peter gulped as he then felt the buzz and tried to muster up his strength as Carl pulled back his fist.
Peter then instinctively managed to break his arm free and punched Carl hard in the face; "Ah... My jaw..." Carl cried out loud as they there stunned as his lip were bleeding and teeth broke out. Peter was in shock and they tried to jump at him but he then kneed one hard in the gut and then punched another in the face. They moaned and Peter then leaped and then found himself sticking at the wall.
Peter was then shocked and then jumped to the outside of the alleyway as they tried to see where he was; the people around him was startled and Peter was in shock. He then began running to the direction of the school.
Peter was still in shock as he was sitting in the alegbra classroom to start the day as the bell rang. The teacher putting an equation up on the board while talking and he had his head in his hands and elbows on the desk going over what happened. "What happened... People can't do what I did... Especially not a good grades kid who dabbles in homemade science..." Peter then said as he tried to think of what could have happened and then remembered being bitten on the neck by that spider.
"Could it have..." Peter thought in his head shaking his head feeling that it should be impossible but what had happened.
"Peter... Earth to Peter... Are you with us?" Jessica whispered to Peter facing him almost making him jump.
"Yeah just fine..." Peter said as there were the sound of the teacher clearing his breath loudly.
"Mr Parker! Ms Campbell! Are you listening to what I am saying?" the teacher then asked loudly catching them by surprise as they then faced forward awkwardly with stares on them with some snickers.
"Oh yeah... Totally Mr Conway." Peter then said at once and Sajani then smirked from the first row seat in front of the teacher's desk that she managed to snag.
"If you are then maybe you can solve the equation on the board." Sajani then said with a smirk and then Mr Conway then looked towards Peter making him groan a bit.
"That's a good idea. If you please Mr Parker." Mr Conway said motioning to the board as Peter then quickly looked towards the board. He studied the board for a second.
"You just have to carry the 7 and divided by 3." Peter then said understanding the equation; Mr Conway then looked to the board and for a second before nodding.
"That's correct Mr Parker but please don't make it look like you are not paying attention or talking with another student while I am speaking to the class." Mr Conway said as Peter then saluted making Sajani frown.
Peter still felt weirded out and after lunch; he walked out to the courtyard and then felt the buzz in his head. He then jumped out of the way as some water balloons came his way as people stared. "Real nice there you big thugs..." snapped Jessica facing a direction as she then came up to Peter.
Peter then saw that there were the football team with water balloons and Sally with them with some of the other girls in the cheerleading squad. "Well it looks like the twig can move. Still it made you waste those balloons Flash baby." Sally then said as Flash shook his head.
"Not to worry baby; I am sure that we can get some more freshman meat to use as target practice." Sally said as they then shook their heads.
"You thugs do that and take your Plastics with you!" Jessica then yelled out at them with Peter starting to glare but they stared at them. Then came in Jimmy clapping as he then stood with the football players.
"Jessica; don't overreact. Just some harmless ribbing to help the new freshmen be welcomed to the school. Am I right?" Jimmy then said as he then held up hand for an up top motion and they all stared at him.
"Who are you?" Flash asked unimpressed as Jimmy then stood still.
"Uh... Jimmy... Jimmy Sanders... I'm in class with you and in fact; we just had geography together..." Jimmy then answered awkwardly as Peter and Jessica then looked to Peter.
"This is pathetic, pity worthy and uncomfortable all at once." Jessica then whispered to Peter and he then nodded.
"Uh... I think I know this dude... He's the kid who kept trying to pal with you and offered to let you copy his social studies homework. The one that you got a D for." another of the football players then said as Flash then glared at Jimmy who laughed hesitatingly.
"I got a D too so..." Jimmy then said as they then walked off as he then stood. "You guys are welcome for saving you from embarrassment from them... You don't want to stay on their bad sides and be losers forever. Don't worry; things will be easier for you when I join their clique." Jimmy then said as he then walked off.
"Now that's all settled I think; I want to ask if you are alright? You seemed weird so far today..." Jessica asked Peter making him jump as he then stumbled his words wondering if he should tell her.
"Here's a hypothetical scenario... What if a guy was at a science demonstration and was bitten by a spider that was probably a result of some experiment there?" Peter asked in a whisper as Jessica stared at him.
"Sounds like the start of some sci-fi horror movie..." Jessica then replied as Peter laughed a bit. "Well if that happened... He should better get tested at the hospital or see about what it did to him..." Jessica then replied and Peter thought it over. See what it did; like a test...
"Thanks Jessica..." Peter said as he thought about that. "Wait... What if people see more trying out what I can do now... Would I be seen as a freak if word gets out what I can do now... What would Uncle Ben and Aunt May think? Should I get a disguise?" Peter thought in his head.
Peter later ended up went into an alleyway with a bag of clothes that he got from a thrift store; he carefully looked around him to make sure that no one was looking. He then jumped up at the wall bracing himself and found his hands sticking to it. He then walked up the wall and to the top. Once on the rooftop he then changed into the suit.
A hooded jump with the upper top part dark red with a red rectangle stretching down and the rest of it was black. There was also a black spider stitched into it. He also put on red fingerless gloves, black jeans, red boots, red ski mask and goggles. "Seems that Aunt May teaching me to sew did come in handy after all... Now if anyone sees me then they will think that I'm putting on an act... Or just not notice as this is New York after all..." Peter said to himself as he put his bag down.
He then began jumping on the spot and moving about; feeling his new reflexes and he felt great. He then stood at the edge of the building and saw the one right next to it; he then gulped and muttered to himself "Uncle Ben and Aunt May would kill me if they ever find out what I'm gonna do now..."
He then took a few steps back and then took a run; taking now a literal leap of faith he then leaped right over to the next building. Peter was in awe and amazed that he did it and then leaped back. "Okay... I am now strong, fast and I can now sense danger like a Spider-Tingle... No Spider-Sense... As well as climb up walls like a spider... Now you would think that I could shoot webs now..." Peter said to himself as he then pulled out his hands and tried to shoot out webs to no available.
"Hold on... My glue... I can just make my own web..." Peter thought in his head as it was like a brainstorm with the idea coming to him...
Later Peter in his normal clothes was at home in his room putting together a wrist device with a trigger mechanism underneath it for the palm off his hand. He then put in a cartridge of his web like fluid into it. H then put device around his wrist; pulled the trigger and...
The web seemed to block the device...
"Looks like these will need some work to do... Will have to fix them... After I clean them out first..." Peter muttered to himself looking at the device and going for his tools to get inside it.
"Trial and error... The webshooters 7.5 seems to be working now..." Peter thought as he was on top of a rooftop in his suit again later still with the device and a twin device around his wrists. He then nodded and then got himself pumped up as he then began running and jumping off the building to the next one. Feeling cocky he then ran and jumped to the next one...
And then tripped and fell; "Ahhh!" Peter yelled afraid and trying something and then shot out webs from his webshooters which connected to both buildings and stopped his fall. Peter caught himself and found himself dangling from the web and tried jumping around in a circle. "Wow... Is this how it's like in the olympics!" This is awesome!" Peter yelled excitedly as he then jumped off and then shot out a web to pull himself up and then began running up the wall.
"Wow... What should I use these powers and my webshooters for... I could be a street performer or see about going a career as a pro wrestler? Maybe join the circus? I could be the first circus performing scientist ever!" Peter thought thinking that he should practice with what he could do before deciding what to do with it.
Notes:
As I used before Phineas Mason is running a tinkering store to fix electronics with Ox being a thug who deals in a protection racket. Instead of being Peter's worst bully growing up; Carl King is a wannabe gang leader whose territory is just a single alleyway. We see Peter's first suit which is now at the homemade stage and it's black instead of blue to be a reference to the original red and black suit from the comics.
Chapter Text
Peter and Ben were inside a deli sometime later with Peter thinking about that it had been almost two weeks since he had gotten bitten by that spider. He had been practicing with his leaping and moves with it and yet didn't know what to do with it; should he just try making money by posting videos of him performing in the suit?
"...Heard that Ox has been demanding protection money from old man Mason at the tinkering store. He keeps it up and he just might start demanding more for the heck of it..." the deli's owner Mr Delmar told Ben with Ben frowning and Peter as well having heard it.
"Hasn't he done something? He should go to the police..." Ben then said as Mr Delmar then shook his head.
"I think he's too scared to do so... Ox may have some friends dangerous like his and he is probably afraid that they will go find his kid and his family in Brooklyn. A young granddaughter to be scared for." Mr Delmar then explained as Ben shook his head not pleased in the slightest.
"Someone needs to stand up to bullies like Ox!" Ben said banging the counter with Mr Delmar staring at him as if silently asking 'are you serious?'
"Hey man; if you want to try it then be my guest... Me... I like not being in physical pain when I move and being able to move my limbs freely at all." Mr Delmar said as he then passed him the bag.
"Well if no one will stand up for the little guy; who will?" Ben asked as he then waved goodbye and left with Peter. "Are you alright Peter? You seem spaced out..." Ben asked Peter who then found himself.
"Sorry... Just that with school how it is... Just wondering what to do with a new talent is all... Stuck on what to do with it..." Peter then answered choosing his words quickly as Ben smiled as he put his hand on Peter's shoulder.
"I know that you are going to figure it out and it will be incredible." Ben then told him and then looked to an ATM machine. "You think that you could please stay here and keep an eye on our lunch? I have to go and get some money to give to Ditkovich and hope that he will shut up about rent for now." Ben then said as Peter nodded and smiled.
"Maybe get enough to pay him for the next two months and we can enjoy the peace much longer." Peter suggested as Ben then laughed at this.
"This is why you are the one in the family with the brains Peter..." Ben then said as he then started walking up the pavement to the nearest ATM machine.
Peter then stood there but frowned as a car then came up and there was a man with a face tattoo with a gun; Peter looked tense as he then saw him and felt his Spider-Sense go off. The man then got to the door of the deli and then opened it.
"Should I do something... I could easily stop him... No.. He's got a gun and I'm no cop or something... Not my responsibility... I'm basically a kid..." Peter then muttered to himself and then the man saw him staring.
"What are you staring at kid?" the man demanded spotting him staring and Peter jumped being taken out of his stupor. Peter nervously shook his head and the man then said "that's what I thought..." The man then stormed into the deli and Peter watched through the window and frowned looking guilty as the man then pointed the gun at Mr Delmar who then in a panic began emptying the cash register into a bag that the man had tossed his way.
"Peter... Are you alright... What's happening?" Ben asked in a hurry as he then came over and then jumped in shock once he saw what was going on. "Peter. Stay there..." Ben then said looking seriously as Peter was concerned.
"Uncle Ben... What are you doing..." Peter asked as the man then ran out of the diner and Ben then tackled the man trying to take the gun away from him. "Uncle Ben..." screamed Peter in fright as Ben looked his way as the man was snarling.
"Get lost man... Don't be a hero..." the man snapped as the gun ended up being pointed to Ben's gut and then...
BANG!
The man was shocked and started running away in a panic; Peter was shocked and then started going to his uncle's body. "Uncle Ben... No please... Stay with me..." Peter said as he then checked on him but felt Ben's life leave him in his arms as it then fell. "What no... Why did you do it Uncle Ben... Why didn't I do it... I could have easily taken him down with my strength and reflexes... If I didn't..." Peter thought as tears left his eyes.
"Oh my god... Ben... Peter; I'm calling the police and an ambulance..." Mr Delmar then said running out of the deli in shock and people were staring. Peter felt his grief turned to anger and then spotted the man running into an alleyway.
Peter then dropped Ben and then started running to the alleyway as fast as he could; Peter found the man trying to open a door and then went and grabbed his arm. "What are you doing... Wait; you're that kid... Scram..." the man said going for his gun but Peter then grabbed at his wrist and then pushed hard.
The man screamed in pain as he was then forced to drop the gun; Peter in his rage then began punching him in the gut and then in the face. "You killed my uncle..." Peter snapped picking him up by the collar of the shirt with a face of fury as the man had a panic.
"Please... I didn't mean it... I didn't think... I never expected anyone to try and fight back like your uncle did... I never expected to hurt anyone; much less kill... It was just supposed to be an easy job... Make quick money..." the man pleaded terrified as Peter stared at him.
He should just try putting his neck in a hold and trying snapping it or just pummelling him to death. But he then thought of his uncle's body still on the pavement nearby and wondered if he would approve...
Peter knew the answer.
No.
No he would not...
Peter then dropped the man to the ground and glared at him as he then jumped at the wall and then began climbing up. He then sat down on the rooftop and let the tears fall. "I'm sorry Uncle Ben..." Peter then said as the tears then began again.
Peter at this time of the day was able to leap to near where his apartment was and the police cars of the PDNY were outside the apartment building. "Better go in and face the music..." Peter thought in his head wondering how his aunt would react. Making sure no one could be watching he slid down the nearest alleyway and then began walking up to the apartment building and past the cars.
"Hold up... Please state your business..." said one of the officers grabbing Peter's shoulder and he then looked at him. "Wait... The description... Peter Parker..." asked the officer hesitatingly looking him over and Peter then nodded his head.
"We were putting an alert to be on the lookout. Delmar said that you ran off..." the officer's partner then said as Peter then sighed.
"Yeah... A lot happened..." Peter then retorted rather harshly and the officers then looked uncomfortable at him as he had his head down. The other officer then put a hand on his shoulder.
"If it makes you feel any better Peter... We have the guy in custody... Your uncle must have really put up a fight as he was badly bruised up and must have pissed off some other guy while making his escape... Hasn't said a word... Don't worry; he won't be hurting anyone else ever again..." the officer told him assuredly as Peter then stared.
"...Thanks..." he replied simply as he then went through the door with some people in the apartment out and silently looked at him passing. Their looks of pity and sympathy as he walked up the stairs.
"Hey Pete..." said a voice that met Peter as he got up the stairs and he saw Howard as he then put his hand on his shoulder. "I'm so sorry Peter... If you need anything... And I do mean anything... From me... Just say it..." Howard said in a soft voice and Peter sighed.
"Same goes for us..." said someone else out in the halls as Peter then looked at them all appreciatingly.
"Thanks Howard... Thank you all... I just need to be alone now..." Peter muttered as he then went through the door and heard the crying. It made Peter's heart sank as he saw May at the couch crying with her face in her hands with the officers there.
"Aunt May..." Peter muttered catching their attention and then May got up and ran up to him. Embracing him into a hug as she kept on crying with him returning it.
"Peter... I'm so glad that you're safe... You were there... You could have been... You could have been gone as well... They told me what happened and you ran off... I feared the worst..." May said throughout tears as Peter just stood there silently.
He caused this to happen; when he didn't stepped in when he should have... This was all his fault...
"Benjamin Parker was considered a pillar of his community and one of the best neighbours that they could ever hope for. He was said to have been the first to volunteer when someone needed help and not thinking twice to step in when the situation called for it. The fellow tenants in the apartment complex where he lived with wife May and their nephew 15 year old Peter Parker; said that this is will leave a void that they don't think that they can be filled. His killer; 41 year old Dennis Carradine has been taken into PDNY custody..."
School the next morning made Peter feel like an animal at the zoo; he was still dealing with it inside and the stares of pity that came his way. He walked through the halls with his head down and the crowds stepping away from him and just staring. Even the football team and cheerleaders were keeping their distance and giving him looks of pity.
He wishes that they would just at least say something to him...
"Hey buddy... You wanna talk?" Jimmy asked hesitatingly as Peter walked to his locker in the corridors and didn't answer. "Okay... Not in the mood to talk... That's cool... We could talk later..." Jimmy then said walking off.
Then coming up to him with a nervous uneasy look was Sanjay; "Not today Sanjay..." he sighed in a whisper.
"Look Parker... I heard what happened... So has everything else... Sorry about what happened... Are you alright?" Sanjay ended up asking as Peter gave her a look.
"Thanks Sanjay but just not in the mood now..." Peter snapped out loud as Sanjay took a step back as she then continued staring at him. "Sorry Sanjay... Dealing with a lot... Can you please just give me some space..." Peter asked as Sanjay nodded.
"Whatever you need... You are obviously going through a lot and I hope you found an outlet for it..." Sanjay muttered as she then walked off.
Outside Schultz' apartment room the men had returned and started walking. "Don't worry Herman. We just wanted to have a friendly check up on you. Ask how it's going on, how your meeting at Oscorp went as we are interested to hear the details and make sure that you are on set to pay back the money when we return on the date." one of them called out and then started banging on the door.
"No one's answering... You think that he's in?" another one asked the first man who shrugged.
"Only one way to find out." he then replied and then motioned for hte largest of the guy the to kick the door open. They then came in to find it a bit cleaned up. "Herman! Come on out! We are too old to play hide and seek!" the man then called out as they then began looking around the room.
"What are you doing! My door! I was starting to clean out the place and now you are breaking down the door! You are paying for it!" the landlord snapped running into the room to face them.
"We're on official business here..." said one of them but another of the men caught something and put his hand up to silence his cohorts.
"Clean out the apartment? Why? Doesn't Herman Schultz live here?" he then asked as the landlord scoffed.
"He came to me about last week saying that I'm getting no rent and he's moving out. A big relief as he has been nothing but a burden in my building ever since he first arrived here... The noise complaints when he was making experiments at night and sometimes it would even affect the power..." the landlord explained as the men stared at eachother.
"Did he say where he was going?" asked one of them but the landlord dismissively shook his head.
"Nope. I didn't ask anyway. Good riddance if you ask me..." the landlord said as the men looked at eachother.
"Looks like we got a runner boys..." one of them said as they shared a collective grin.
"It's fun when they try to run..." the largest of the men said he felt excited.
Peter later at lunch just slowly eat at the mystery meat as Jessica was sitting next to him; just eating away and hadn't said a word all day and just gave him looks of pity. "Of all people... I would have expected that you would have something to say..." Peter then said to Jessica who sighed.
"Sorry about your uncle and all... I would have but... I don't trust myself not to say something inappropriate without meaning to which is not what you need right now..." Jessica then told him as Peter then took this in.
"Thanks..." Peter then said as he then continued eating feeling the guilt inside of him.
"You know... My mum saw the news and asked me if that was my friend's uncle and she told me to offer you both to come to our place for dinner one day..." Jessica then told him and Peter sighed shaking his head.
"Thanks for the offer but... I don't think that's what we need right now..." Peter then said as Jessica then gave a small smile.
"Good call... Dealing with my brother would just put you both in a worse off mood..." Jessica then said as Peter looked amused and she sighed. "Sorry if that was the inappropriate things I was talking about..." Jessica then said as he shook his head.
"It's cool... Can I ask you something..." Peter asked wanting to get something off his chest.
"Go right ahead if it makes you feel any better..." Jessica then said looking at him as he sighed. He then began thinking of his words.
"Well... It's just that... I was there... I could have stopped him... I was right there by the door as he went through..." Peter said as Jessica stared at him.
"How to tell a kid whose grieving for his uncle that he's being an idiot... How insensitive is this going to be..." Jessica muttered as he looked at her uneasily.
"I'm an idiot..." Peter asked as she looked firm.
"You're a kid Peter and he was a criminal with a gun... How could you have stopped him?" Jessica asked him firmly as he wondered how to answer that without admitting just how.
"I could have done something..." Peter said weakly as Jessica just continued looking at him.
"Peter... Nothing you could have done... No one blames you for just standing by... Was a scary situation and I don't know how anyone else could have done things any differently..." Jessica then told him as he was still silent.
"Still..." Peter said as the guilt was still with him in his head.
"If you want to blame yourself then no way I can stop you but whether you are or not; I will be here for you. Giving you the space you need while being Daria to everyone else." Jessica then said as Peter stared at her.
"Daria?" he ten asked as she shrugged.
"A nickname my dad gives me sometimes... Something related to an adult cartoon he watched and no dirty thoughts; isn't that kind of dirty cartoon..." Jessica then explained to him and Peter gave small smile at this.
Notes:
Yes the pivotal moment is here to start this chapter and the killer is silent about what happened. Is it shame of what happened or not wanting to admit that he got his butt kicked badly by a teenager? You be the judge! Sorry, just some levity there...
Chapter Text
It was a few days later at night and Schultz muttered as he was looking through a dumpster in an alleyway where he was keeping his duffle bag and another one keeping what possessions he decided to bring with him. "No... No... Come on... Couldn't someone have ordered fast food and not eaten anything..." Schultz then snapped looking in the dumpster and shaking his head.
"Eating out of a dumpster Herman. How pathetic is that?" asked a voice and Schultz shook his head as he just kept on searching.
"You would think but the soup they serve at that placed tasted like horrible... If you ask me; they should only take in volunteers who have aced a cooking class and listening to the other losers in line moan and moan... I got evicted when I was made redundant at work... They tore down my apartment building and I can't afford anywhere else... I hate this city man..." Schultz then said shaking his head absentmindedly.
"So you're living here now?" asked another voice as Schultz then kept on searching not really thinking on who he was talking to.
"Either this or have to sleep on the floor of some crummy shelter with a bunch of other hobos and get no privacy..." Schultz then said as he then paused upon recognising the voices. Slowly and fearfully he found the men from before cracking their knuckles smirking at him and then gulped. "Fellas... What brings you to my humble abroad..." Schultz asked trying and failing miserably to put in a casual voice.
"We went to check on you but your landlord said that you moved out." one of them said as Schultz kept on moving back.
"So your meeting at Oscorp didn't go well..." asked another one trying to sound casual.
"Glad we could track you down. Just needed to go check out some homeless shelters and soup kitchen. We found one that led us to your direction. Seems that you made quite an impression on the place from what the staff said..." another man said with them walking closer to him slowly.
"Please... I'm sorry... I can pay you back with... Working for your boss... I can pay you back with my blood, sweat and tears..." Schultz pleaded as he then tripped over his duffle bag with his vibro-smashers with it open.
"That sounds like a great idea... You can give us your sweat and tears right now and we can beat the blood out of you... Thousands of dollars worth..." the man said as Schultz helplessly tried to think of something.
He reached for his vibro-smashers and quickly put them on. "Stand back..." Schultz said weakly getting himself up and aiming his hands at them as they started snickering.
"What are you gonna do with that little toy of yours'..." mocked one of them as one came closer to Schultz and Schultz closed his eyes and pressed the trigger buttons. Then a big shockwave went out sending them all back and damaging the walls between them. Schultz opened his eyes and was stunned to see them all down.
They were all groaning in pain and picked themselves up; "Did I do that with these..." Schultz asked themselves as they were all up except for one of them which were silent.
"Okay... Schultz... We will be back with more men..." muttered out one of the men before he groaned in pain. Schultz thought that he would be gone by then as another one was checking on the down man.
"Big Jim get up... Big Jim... What..." the man said checking on the body and was stunned as he felt his arm. "I feel no breathing or anything... Schultz killed him!" shouted out the man stunned as they all jumped at this with Schultz stunned.
He killed them... He did that... He made a gulp but then looked at the men and they looked at him with an emotion that no one ever had towards him before...
Fear...
It felt good...
With a grin; he put up his hands and before they could try and run away pressed the buttons again and then another shockwave sent them back down with a painful thud. They were groaning in pain; "Please Herman... Let us go..." one of them managed to plead and Schultz then looked down at them shaking their heads.
"Shoe's on the other foot... I'm the big man and you're the loser who is pleading for his life..." Schultz then said as he then kicked the man in the ribs making him groan. "Wait... I just killed some people... If the cops come... They will see my face... I better get out of town now..." Schultz snapped fearfully upon realising the situation that he was now in.
"I need money... Wait... With these babies... I can just take it..." Schultz then realised and then looked to a nearby clothing store that was closed for the night. "Should get some bigger clothes to better stand these and hide my face..." Schultz then said banging his vibro-smashers together.
Peter hummed to himself as he laid on top of his bed; unable to get to sleep with what is on his mind. Still feeling Uncle Ben's death and his part in allowing it to happen. He then stood up and got his phone; putting on the headphones he then got his phone to play him the first thing from his recommendation.
Father and Son by Cat Stevens started playing and Peter heard the lyrics before looking at the song that it had chose out. He looked unamused and gave a big sigh; "You have one sick sense of humor..." Peter told the phone shaking his head as he then began wlaking in a circle.
He just kept on listening to the song and walking in circle as they were was a knock on the door; May then entered and Peter quickly put his headphones away. "Oh Aunt May... Sorry... Did I wake you?" Peter asked as May then looked at him.
"Couldn't sleep?" May asked softly and Peter sighed and shook his head; he then sat down on the bed with his head down. May then sat next to him and pulled him closer; "It's okay Peter... I couldn't as well... Been trying to wrap my head around it and I have been watching TV trying to tire myself out to get to sleep... But I am an adult woman and you are a growing boy who needs his rest." May then told him as Peter then looked up at her.
"I just... I don't know what to do..." Peter said as she then patted him on the back.
"I know that you will figure out a way to take your emotions and channel it into something good and constructive... We will never stop missing us but he will always be with us in spirit... His loss doesn't have to be the end; we just have to find a way to honour him and move on forward." May then told him as Peter then smiled at her.
"You always knows what to say... You and him..." Peter said as she then got up and kissed him on the cheek.
"That's because we've read the secret guidebook that every adult gets when they become a parent or guardian. Now get some rest for school tomorrow. Don't worry about finding what you should do right away; give it some time. Good night!" May then told him as she then went through the door.
Peter then nodded and got up to get to bed but then noticed something through his window and there seemed to be a shockwave blast that he could faintly see. "What the hell... That shouldn't be possible..." Peter muttered in confusion thinking what to do. "Let someone else handle it... I should go to sleep and..." Peter then said and then stopped.
"Last time I stayed out of... Could be nothing but better take a look..." Peter muttered as he then went under his bed where he was keeping his suit and webshooters. Quietly he then changed into the suit and then opened the window.
Walking to the fire escape he then leaped but fell; trying something he put out his hand to sent out a web to a nearby building and it pulled him closer; seeing a gap still he then shot out another web. "Wow... Travelling by web slinging... I could get used to this..." Peter said grinning as he then started slinging to the location of what he had seen.
Schultz was now in an oversized yellow quilted jacket; a dark green vest over it, a yellow ski mask with a red upset down triangle at the forehead and goggles; with his hand he was holding onto his duffle bag along with the handle of the vibro-smashers. Walking to the nearby bank but he didn't notice that an old man man with glasses was setting up a camera on a tripod to take some late night pictures.
The old man then noticed Schultz and set up his camera to take the photos after a timer. "Hey buddy! Halloween is a long time yet and what are you supposed to be?" the man then yelled at Schultz who then looked his way.
"You got a problem with me old man?" Schultz snapped giving his best intimidating and threatening voice.
"Just don't want you to mess with any of my shots!" the man then yelled as Schultz then shook his head as he aimed his vibro-smashes at the ATM machines at the bank.
"Beat it because you certainly don't want to get in the way of this..." Schultz then said as he then sent out a big shockwave that destroyed the ATM machine and the man was close enough to be sent back flying.
Then Peter web slinged in and caught the man by the stomach with his right with his left hand holding onto a web. He then put the stunned man down; "Are you alright?" Peter asked the old man who nodded and then looked to his camera. He then grabbed it from the tripod and saw that the last picture captured was him catching the old man.
"Thank you..." the man then said as Peter then noticed that Schultz was now taking the flying money bills and putting them in the duffle bag.
"I think that man is stealing people's hard earned money!" Peter then said as he then web slinged closer to Schultz.
"Technically the bills belongs to the bank and the people's money are in their accounts but... Enough semantics; go get him Spider-Man!" the old then cheered out.
"I like that name... Yes that's me in the suit now..." Peter said grinning and then landed on his feet facing the back of Schultz. The newly christened Spider-Man looked that at the back of Schultz' vest it read 'SHOCKER'. "Oh hey... Shocker... I don't think that the money belongs to you!" Spider-Man yelled out as Schultz then got up.
"It does now... Who are you and what are you wearing... The geezer mocked me for my suit..." Schultz then said as then put on a confident posture. "You call me Shocker? Yeah... The world may have mocked Herman Schultz the loser... It will soon tremble at the awesome might of the Shocker!" Schultz then said sounding triumphant as Peter then nodded his head.
"Okay Shocker... I'm Spider-Man and can you put the money back and give yourself up to the police..." Spider-Man asked as Schultz then snickered as he then aimed his vibro-smashers at him with Spider-Man feeling his Spider-Sense go off.
"I could do that but... Nah... I've got a better idea 'Spider-Man'..." Shocker then retorted mockingly and sent a shockwave towards him but Shockwave leaped out of the way and used a web to get away. "What the... Well... It looks like you've got some tricks of your own..." Shocker then said sounding annoyed as he then started sending blasts at Spider-Man that he kept on dodging.
Spider-Man then nodded but Shocker ran closer to him and managed to hit him with a blast that sent him back against a wall; Spider-Man groaned as he then got up saying "did someone catch the license plate of whatever hit me..." Spider-Man then noticed the Shocker getting closer as Spider-Man tried to gather his strength.
"Time to die Spider-Man..." the Shocker said aiming his vibro-smashers at his head but Spider-Man found himself healing. Spider-Man then managed to get up and take Shocker by surprise and punched hard in the gut but the vest and the suit behind it seemed to be taking most of the blows.
"No fair... So much padding has got to be against the rules... I'm calling a time out to talk to the ref..." Spider-Man called out as he then web slinged away. "This joking... Quipping feels great... I should do it more often... In the suit that is... Too much of a mouth could get me in trouble..." Spider-Man said to himself as the Shocker then yelled out in anger and frustration.
Shocker then took off one of his vibro-smashers; "okay bug... Enough games! Let's see how you like it when I put this to full power..." snapped Shocker got to the dial but then Spider-Man used a web to snatch it away from him. "What... Give that back!" ranted the Shocker as Spider-Man then noticed the dial and turned it all the way down.
"Sorry Shocker but I'm taking away your toys until your grades improves mister! Spiders are not bugs; they are arachnids!" Spider-Man joked as Shocker tried to use the other vibro-smasher against him but it just let out a weak slight blast.
"Oh no..." the Shocker said in a panic as Spider-Man used a web to pull him closer and knocked him out with a punch to the face. "Still alive... Should know to pay my punches..." Spider-Man muttered checking on him and then unmasked him. "If this was a movie or a Scooby Doo episode then this is the part where I would be like... Holy smokes! It's the butler all along! But I have no clue who this guy is or where he got his wonderful toys..." Spider-Man said as he then webbed him to the ground. Placing the vibro-smasher down on the ground the old man was then applauding and cheering him on.
There were police sirens and Spider-Man decided to web sling back to his window so that he could get changed; hide his suit and get to sleep. This actually felt good and now that guy couldn't endanger anyone else with that admittingly pretty cool piece of technology.
Notes:
As you all were able to probably tell; I had been setting up Shocker to be the starter villain for Spidey here. I intentionally written him to be a dark reflection of Peter; living in a small apartment with a gift of science and inventing but is an irresponsible jerk (with all jerk and loser qualities cranked up to an eleven) and when he gets a taste of power; he doesn't hesitate to start abusing it. Plus with a suit based on the new Ultimate comics but with a more comic accurate mask as well as putting in a brand name to help justify the name (besides the whole shockwave that his gauntlets create). Plus my recreation of the famous Amazing Fantasy #1 cover with a special guest in the role as the man carried by Spidey. Plus a bit inspired by Spidey unmasking Electro for the first time which was highlighted by the Tumblr blog Thanks Steve Ditko (ran by the same person who runs the Thanks Ken Penders blog) as an example of how well the humour of the original early comics still holds up.
Chapter 6: Amazing Fantasy part 6
Chapter Text
Peter actually felt alright as he woke up in the morning; he didn't feel like he had been in a fight at all last night. He then got changed and got his phone; he then looked to his suit underneath his bed and decided to place them in his backpack. He felt confident as he then got up and thought of what he did.
"Is this what I'm supposed to be... Use these powers for... Beating bad guys up in a suit like I'm some sort of comic book hero..." Peter asked in his head as he thought it over. "But then again... That Shocker guy... He could have gotten that old man killed if I didn't step in to help him and if didn't stop him then... Who knows how many more people who could have been put into danger thanks to those..." Peter muttered in his head as something his uncle said to him came into his head:
"You have a real gift with science Peter and when you have your own gift; there's a responsibility to put it to good use. Just remember that."
"I do remember Uncle Ben... This is now my gift and my responsibility..." Peter said to himself seriously as he gathered his backpack. "Morning Aunt May!" Peter called out going through the door and found the table empty of people while the TV was on. He then went to join May on the couch who was drinking her coffee while the news was on.
Peter stared as they were showing footage of reporters the previous night at the scene of what happened the previous night; introducing the old man photographer who was excitedly explaining "he just kept on moving about and slinging on those webs off his... I tell ya; that guy's going places!"
"That was last night... While we were sleeping and maybe even when I was trying to comfort you... That bank is only a few blocks away... We could have been in danger..." May said fearfully as Peter frowned not knowing what to say about that.
"Well... Everything is sorted out now... Things were settled... Look the guy's responsible caught by the cops..." Peter then said as the news then cut to footage of the news crew video taping the PDNY trying to cut Schultz free while taking the vibro-smashers into evidence.
"Even so... Things like that might happened again... Maybe I'm just being paranoid... Just promise me that you will stay safe out there Peter..." May asked him and Peter frowned and feeling guilty and the nodded. She then pulled him in in an embrace as he returned it; "stay safe Peter... I don't know what I would do if something happened to you as well..." May said as Peter nodded as the news changed to the newscaster at a desk as it showed the old man's photo of being saved by Spider-Man in the top right hand corner.
"Whether or not there is a 'Spider-Man' as claimed by this photographer. Something did indeed happen and Mr Schultz is behind bars; put down by this 'web' substance and he can't harm anyone with his dangerous technology ever again." the newscaster had said.
"She's going through a lot... She can't know..." Peter thought in his head as he then finished his taost and then left for toast. He then saw Howard in the halls and greeted "morning Howard! How is it..."
"Morning to you as well Peter. Just have to deal with the oddest thing. Something last night must have spooked my pigeons." Howard then told Peter as his eyes widened at that.
"Really?" Peter asked and Howard then nodded looking perplexed.
"Yeah and nothing usually spooks them unless there's nearby fireworks or a plane flying overhead..." Howard then said as Peter wondered that it must have been web slinging out of his window and returning.
"Well... Hope that they can calm down... Be seeing you!" Peter then said as he then left down the stairs. Through the door and only the pavement to walk with his fellow New Yorkers.
"Spider-Man... Senile man must have been having delusions to explain what he thought he had seen..." scoffed one of them as Peter frowned at this.
"A lot of crazies in the city..." scoffed another man with Peter shaking his head as he just kept on walking.
He then stopped as he saw a man he recognised as Ox going into Mason's tinkering. Peter stopped and looked serious and then went into the nearby alleyway. "I have time before school to put a bully in his place..." Peter muttered in his head as he opened up his backpack...
Octavius was always at work at Techtronics up and early; he viewed his time as valuable and the more time to work on his research the better. At his desk he was looking at his latest research notes but he couldn't help but be distracted by something. Which was normally absurd for someone like him as he loathed distractions. However the news of what happened the previous night and he was intrigued by the web like substance that was found at the scene of the incident that held down Herman Schultz before it dissolved.
Then something he heard not too long ago came into his head:
"I'm trying to create my own glue right now but it's kind of like a web..."
"Here is the rest of what I have Ox... Please... I have bills to pay... I don't know if I can pay you any more anytime soon..." Phineas pleaded with Oxas he was emptying out the money in his register as Ox banged his fists on the counter impatiently.
"This will have to do for now... Take care and keep the money coming... Would hate for something to happen to your family..." Ox warned threateningly as Phineas gulped.
"No need to make threats... I can give you the money and I value your protection over my little store..."Phineas then said as Ox snatched the money form him and then ran out of the door. However Ox tripped over the leg of Spider-Man who was standing by the door.
"Oh man look..." muttered out one of the bystanders as they were forming a crowd with plenty of phones out.
"Is that the Spider-Man?" asked one of the other bystanders.
"So you must be Ox... I have got to say that I am disappointed I mean if you are gonna call yourself that then please get a mask or prop horns from a costume shop or something... I mean I have this spider on my chest..." Spider-Man said casually as Ox then got himself up looking furious at this.
"You're that punk from the news... You have better give some apologies quickly if you know what's good for you..." snapped Ox lunging at Spider-Man as Spider-Man casually moved out of the way. Ox was taken by surprise and kept on lunging at him and he then kept on dodging to snickers rom the bystanders.
Ox was getting more and more angry; "I'm bored... Let's try something else..." Spider-Man said fake yawning sending his hands up at the hanging sign and used webs to hoist himself up over Ox as he lunged at him.
Spider-Man then jumped down at Ox; "Are you gonna behave now..." Spider-Man asked as Ox then tried to tackle him but Spider-Man caught both of his hands and then pulled him him yelling in pain. A kick to the gut made Ox yell and groan in pain. Spider-Man then wrestled him down to the ground and then webbed his arms to the ground with him yelling to get him out of it.
Spider-Man then caught all the money that Ox dropped and then reached into Ox's pocket for his wallet. "Wow... You have been a busy little thug..." Spider-Man said seeing all the hundred dollar bills in it.
"You will pay..." snapped Ox before his mouth was webbed shut and Spider-Man then went into the store to see Mason's open mouthed face at him with someone following to continue filming on their phone.
"Take your money back and here's the rest that Ox had... I don't think this covers all the money he took from you but still..." Spider-Man said passing him all the money.
"What... Why... Why are you doing this?" Phineas asked as Spider-Man then looked at him.
"If no one will stand up for the little guy; who will?" Spider-Man answered as he then ran out and used a web to get away. Everyone looked up to try and see him as he then climbed down the wall of the alleyway to change back and then jump down. Peter then sneaked his way through the crowd still looking up and continued his way on.
Mr Delmar was in his deli watching a video recording just posted by the one who went into to continue filming; the videos starting to go viral. He was watching the video open mouthed on his daughter's phone as he was showing him.
"Oh my..." Mr Delmar muttered to himself as he then paused. "If no one will stand up for the little guy..." he muttered to himself as he couldn't help but feel that it sounded familiar.
Peter then went through the gate of Midtown High to see everyone outside was on their phones; "Did you hear... Apparently we have a superhero now..." Jessica asked coming up besides him and Peter laughed.
"I may have heard about it..." Peter muttered as Jessica looked bewildered.
"I am just gonna wait until I wake up from some weird dream..." Jessica said as Peter continued laughing.
"Yeah... A friendly neighbourhood superhero it seems..." Peter then said as he stopped laughing.
ray id:
Chapter Text
Bright lights were shining inside a wrestling arena in New York as the seats were packed with screaming excited fans; the ring bore the logo of the Unlimited Class Wrestling Federation or UCWF for short. In the ring a young amateur women's wrestler in a green top, shorts and boots with her hair in a pony tail; taken out from development was being absolutely destroyed in the ring with the crowd cheering this on.
Her much larger opponent was a tall amazon of a woman in a dark purple leotard, gold line around the mid section like a belt stitched into the leotard, dark purple boots and a dark purple mask that showed her face and eyes and left her orange hair exposed. The taller wrestling picked up the much smaller woman by the neck and choke slammed her down to the ground. Egging her on were a trio of men on the outside of the wrestling ring.
The smaller woman yelled out in pain as the much larger woman posed by flexing her muscles; kissing her biceps as the crowd cheered her on. "You like that... I'm the one true wonder of the world!" shouted out the woman as she slowly turned around and repeated her posing and kissing of her biceps.
"Titania! Show us your..." shouted out a male fan as the woman Titania then picked up the smaller woman with little effort and put her into a backbreaker hold; the woman yelled out in pain as a timer on the titantron of the arena showed that there were four minutes left on the timer.
"Titania! Just put her out of her misery!" yelled out one of the men on the outside and Titania then shrugged; she then body slammed the smaller woman onto the map. She picked her up and put her into a rear naked choke hold and the woman was forced to tap out in short time causing the black and white striped referee.
The ring bell was rung and the crowd cheered her on; the referee went to grab her hand to lift it up but she then ripped it away from him. The losing woman of the match rolled out of the ring and in pain managed to get up on her two feet as she then walked up the ramp with the crowd seated at either side of the ramp were calling her insulting at best terms.
The men then from the outside of the ring were clapping and then entered with one bringing in a gold Championship belt to hand to Titania. The belt was raised up by Titania with one hand as the UCWF ring announcer came in.
A smirking sunglasses wearing man in a golden jacket who was able to have the crowd hanging onto his every word; "Another week... Another rookie falling... The winner of this match... Titania!" said the ring announcer said as Titania then mouthed 'that's right' as the cheering of the crowd continued. "Remember... 5 minutes... That's all the rookies have to survive in the ring... Don't have to win but to survive 5 minutes and 10 thousand dollars is there's!" said the ring announcer as the crowd were chanting Titania's name.
Titania then left the ring and began walking up the ramp with the three men; she walked past the staff members and into the large women's locker room. The amateur wrestler she had beaten was sitting down drinking some bottled water while another young woman with her was checking on her before kissing her on the mouth. "Hey... If it makes you feel any better... You sell being hurt better than the full timers that I have to work with..." Titania said smirking the the woman with the non wrestler with her glaring at her.
"Come on... Get you in the shower..." the woman said to the amateur wrestler as she helped her up.
"Can't take a compliment... She was the one who signed up for this and knew the risks..." Titania muttered shaking her head.
"Hey... If you want another pro to take you on... I've been talking with Garner and I am putting my new name down to be the next challenger. Plus the one to take that belt from you; the hype train will run out of steam for you and I can pick it back up as Champion again." said a voice as there was a black woman with her hair tied back and wearing a dark red leotard with a black line sash around her waists, black boots and black tights like leggings.
"Please... In a real fight; I would kick your ass for real and then use it as congos once you're knocked out on the ground." Titania snorted looking amused as she then poked her in the shoulder as the other wrestler had her hands on her hips.
"Really? Could you do that without taking whatever you are taking because no way you are all natural!" taunted the other wrestler causing Titania to snap and ready to punch her for real as the men who were out with her had to hold her back.
There was a knock on the door and then in came escorted by security; a moustached man in a suit who looked determined and ready. This was Ed Garner; the owner and main promoter of the UCWF.
"Ed. Just the man that I wanted to see... The Titania Challenge has been doing well but I am ready to go to the next step... Fight and win the Heavyweight title belt." Titania said walking up to Garner instantly as eyes were on her with the other women wrestlers in the locker room looking at her in disbelief.
"Really?" snorted one of the wrestlers.
"I bet she'd ruin it like Blanchard and Sexy Star..." snorted another as they were snickering at Titania with her turning around and shooting brief glares at the other wrestlers while her ring entourage whispered to her not to react.
"I got the looks and talent to do it; the crowd is more behind me than your top guys! Think of all that it would bring to you Ed!" said Titania as Garner then stared up at her and started patting her arm.
"I like the enthusiasm and drive Mary. Really I do. Let's just stick with the Women's Championship and challenge for now." Garner said sound condescending in his tone causing Titania to grumble and look not too pleased. "But if you want to fight in intergender wrestling; then you're in luck! I actually came here to talk to you as I have hand selected your next opponent! Really popular! Sending my people to track him down. See if he would be up for his first match." Garner then said as he then got looks at this.
"Are you going to book me in a match with some influencer who doesn't belong in the ring?" Titania asked trying to restrain herself but managed to reel herself in.
"Not at all. He's not the one filming himself but he is getting attention anyway..." Garner said nodding to one of his guards who then showed a video uploaded from someone's phone of Spider-Man web slinging to a crossing to pull someone from beating hit by a speeding car. There were stares and wide eyes at this.
"That spider guy? The one whose trying to convince people that he's some kind of superhero?" asked one of the women's wrestler.
"Does he know how to fight?" asked another sceptically.
"I saw that video of him kicking that bigger guy's ass in front of a repair shop." said another of the women's' wrestler causing yet another to scoff.
"I bet that the other guy was in of it. They probably staged the whole thing. Would mean that he would be perfect for the ring though." said the women's wrestler.
"You want me to fight some joker who think he's some kind of superhero?" asked Titania eyebrows raised as Garner looked back up at her clearing his breath.
"This guy gets the views and people has been talking about him ever since what happened with that Schultz guy. There are people convinced he is some kind of hero and he and the guy had some big fight and that means that it will draw people in if we can get him into the ring." Garner then said and gave a stare at Titania that practically screamed 'go for it'.
Titania finally sighed relentingly and answered "okay... Fine whatever... But after I deal with this nutjob; we should seriously talk about giving me the push to the heavyweight title scene!"
"That's my women's champ..." Garner then said patting her on the as one of the members of Titania's entourage then looked at Garner.
"How are you even going to get him inside the ring? I don't think anyone knows who he even is..." asked the entourage member as Garner just grinned at him.
"Already taken care off..." Garner then answered as he then left with his security detail.
We go to the next day at another location where a bell ringing was a normal occurrence; except this was Midtown High as the bell rang to signify the end of the school day. Peter and Jessica exited out of their final class together. "The sound of the final bell... Means I am not required to be in this jungle of a school anymore for the day..." Jessica sighed with Sajani coming up behind them.
"I don't know why you don't like Spider-Man... Isn't it cool what he does?" a boy asked coming out of the door and then followed her to her irritation as she then scoffed.
"Cool? A breaker of the laws of physics with his stunts is what he is! Just a showboater trying to look good!" retorted Sajani shaking her head as she then walked off. Peter and Jessica looked at her.
"Well... She looks like she is in a mood and nothing to do with you this time..." Jessica muttered and Peter had to hide back a snort at this. Nothing to do with him out of his suit; that is...
"Well... What's with them and Spider-Man?" Peter decided to ask as he wasn't paying attention to whatever she would be talking about.
"Some of the class wants to go out and try and get a glimpse of Spider-Man!" explained another boy as they were coming up to the stairs inside the school halls. Peter hid back a frown at this as Jessica shook her head.
"Still not over this Spider-Man... How does things turn from normal to weird over night?" Jessica asked as Peter looked at her with a frown.
"Come on now... It's not that weird..." Peter said as Jessica then stared at her.
"First we hear about what happened and the old man's account of of what went down... Sounds far fetched but they have the guy's gauntlet things in as evidence... They studied it and it is tech dangerous enough to cause all the damage around the area so that bit is backed up... Then that Spider-Man shows up out in the open... What's his deal?" Jessica asked as Peter frowned more more and cleared his breath.
"Does he have to have an ulterior motive? Maybe he just wants to help the little guy like he says he does." Peter asked as Jessica shrugged at this which he didn't know what to make it.
"You are so the opposite of cynical in a cynical word Peter..." Jessica said as she was starting to pass the stairs.
"Watch out!" yelled a voice and there was a blonde haired boy tripping down the steps and almost knocked into Jessica as she got out of the way. "Sorry... Almost nailed it... Will nail it next time!" the boy said as he was helped up by students with mostly everyone including Peter and Jessica staring at him.
"What the hell were you doing?" Peter asked perplexed as he then grinned before moaning in pain.
"Flash buddy said that it was impossible to leap down the stairs like a frog... I wanted to prove him wrong..." the boy explained as he got stares.
"You are so kinds of stupid..." Jessica muttered out shocked as members of the football team came and helped him up.
"Come on Patilio man..." one of the members Brian McKeever said helping him up with Flash grumbled not being happy with him while Sally was shaking her head at the boy.
"I was joking... I didn't think that you would..." Flash muttered as if he was astounded to find that he tried it.
"Wait... You hang out with this doofus?" Peter asked out loud wide eyed as the group then gave Peter looks and then started walking away.
"You really should watch what you say about the popular crowd Peter. It will do you no favours in the school." Jimmy then said appearing out of nowhere and came up to Peter and Jessica.
"He's popular? How? The best class clown in the school? Does Flash keep him around to make himself look smarter?" Jessica asked unable to believe it and so did Peter. Jimmy then said and looked to them a bit more seriously.
"More that... Flash's dad and some of the other dads work for his dad. You see Vinnie's dad is wealthy and runs one of those big mega store chains. I heard he got kicked out of private school and got sent here." Jimmy explained in a whisper as they nodded.
"Rich idiot... Got it..." Peter stated and Jessica nodded.
"Be sure to be away from him before he wins his Darwin award... I have to go as my parents are forcing me to be part of some family bonding activity." Jessica then said as she and Peter then waved goodbye to eachother.
Peter then muttered to himself "I got my own after school activity..."
Spider-Man yelled in excitement as he was web slinging through the streets with people on the streets excited and taking photos and pictures from their phones as they aimed up high. "Hello New York... What do you have for me!" Spider-Man asked looking around and found in an alleyway it looked like some big muscular men were circling a scared moustached man in a purple suit. "What do we have here? Nothing I can't handle..." Spider-Man said to himself as he swooped on in with his webs and stuck to the wall.
"Oh my... Oh my... Help! HELP!" shouted out the man looking scared in an over dramatic tone which had Peter raised his eyebrow and had the men stopping and staring at him. "What guys? Too much?" the man asked as the other men looked at him in disbelief.
"Pantomine actors would tell you to tone it down! What was that?" asked one of the other men in disbelief.
""Maybe this is why Ed doesn't put you on camera!" another one shouted out loud.
"Come on... Wasn't that bad..." the man in the suit claimed no longer looking scared and they then bursted into retorts:
"You kidding?"
"My kid's school plays had better acting!"
"Maybe we should switch it out a bit..."
"Okay... What is going on here?" Spider-Man asked making himself known as he then leaped down to his two feet with the big men stepping away once they noticed him. The man in the suit grinned as he then ran to grab Spider-Man's hand to shake. "Seriously... What is going on..." Spider-Man asked now feeling all confused.
"Spider-Man! Nice meeting ya! Sorry but this little performance was so that I could get your attention!" the man then explained as Spider-Man was open mouthed behind his mask.
"What? You faked being mugged... I think that crosses a line..." Spider-Man asked before calming down. "Fine... What is going on?" Spider-Man finally decided to ask.
"You see I'm Max Shiffman and I'm a talent scout for Unlimited Class Wrestling Federation. You a viewer?" the man decided to ask himself as Spider-Man looked at him.
"I watch from time to time... Sorry but I am not looking for a career in wrestling... Need to keep this secret..." Spider-Man replied pointing to his mask as Shiffman shook his head.
"No need for you to reveal yourself... You see my boss... Edward Vincent Garner himself wants you on the next episode of UCWF Smash. You see we do a weekly challenge for amateurs, rookies or beginners in a shoot challenge... 10 thousand dollars in cash!" Shiffman then told him and Spider-Man was in thought.
So much money... But what would he have to do?
"10 thousand dollars for one challenge?" Spider-Man decided to ask as Shiffman then nodded taking a hold off the collar of his suit to try and make himself look professional.
"All you need to do is survive 5 minutes in the ring with our reigning UCWF Women's Champion Titania. No need to win; just last 5 minutes and the money is yours.." Shiffman explained as Spider-Man was in awe.
"10 thousand dollars in cash... I could easily last 5 minutes against a wrestler..." Spider-Man thought in his head but then realised something. "Uncle Ben taught me about the responsibility of my gift... It would be irresponsible to take advantage of them for a wrestling match for money..." Spider-Man thought in his head as he shook his head.
"Sorry; action is my reward..." Spider-Man told him as Shiffman got out a business card to give to him.
"If you change your mind; it's my number. Call later; even at the last minute we will cancel any set challenger to put you in the card's challenge or do another one!" Shiffman said as he then gave a finger fun goodbye to Spider-Man who put the card in his pocket. He then web slinged away.
"Aunt May would have the heart attack of me in a wrestling ring... Then again she would if she had any idea of what I was doing..." Peter thought in his normal clothes as he was getting up to apartment room. "Hey Aunt May! I'm back..." Peter called out opening the door and then greeting May at the table.
May jumped upon realising that he was there as she was reading some sort of letter. "Oh Peter... Sorry; lost track of my time dealing with... Nothing for you to be worried about..." May then said trying to sound normal as she spoke in a rushed tone with a fake smile on her face. She then hid the letter behind her back.
"Are you alright Aunt May?" Peter asked in a confused and concerned tone and May nodded her head. "Are you sure... Wait..." Peter asked spotting some more letters on the table with one of them marked 'PAST DUE'.
May then quickly got up and then put a hand on his shoulder; "I got all sorted... There's no need for you to worry... Just worry about any homework that you have and let me handle anything that I have that's nothing to worry about..." May then told him trying to sound reassuring. "Now off to your room mister before I march you there myself..." May told him and Peter then ended up going to his room.
"Is Aunt May having money troubles... Is it to do with Uncle Ben's death..." Peter thought with worry and concern. "She is dealing with a lot a;ready and now these problems with money... Not wanting me to know..." Peter thought in his head and then his eyes widened. "The money... Aunt May has already done so much for me... The least I could do... I'm sure Uncle ben would approve of me helping her out..." Peter thought in his head as he decided to look up Titania on his phone.
His eyes widened and his cheeks flustered at the photo results; said that her real name is Mary MacPherran and she was a fitness model and bodybuilder before going into wrestling. Putting his mind off his opponent; he then called the number and he could imagine the smirk on Shiffman's face as he answered him saying "Changed your mind already Spider-Man?"
Notes:
Yeah; I love wrestling ever since I could remember and any time I can; I will take the chance to incorporate it into my stories. Put in a cameo in this chapter; Miss Behave the protagonist of the new Shudder exclusive movie Dark Match.
Yes I know Titania is not exactly a member of Spidey's rogues gallery (if you wanted to lump her into any rogues gallery then the best bet would be She-Hulk) but while I did say; I wanted to mostly stick to the Spidey related characters... I do plan making some exceptions and it's mostly for villains who I can make work for fighting Spidey.
Spidey is still new in this universe and there's no footage of his fight with the Shocker, only 1 photo of him from that fight with a single elderly witness and only the arrested Shocker, his vibro-smashers and the collateral damage as evidence for that. So they don't know what went down. While they know that Spidey is out there on his webs; the public haven't grasped that he is an actual superhuman yet. Thinking that he is acting like a superhero and is just acrobatic with his web gadgets and as you have seen; some people may think the Ox fight was staged.
Chapter Text
It was a little less than a week since Peter had accepted the offer; he himself was now on the couch watching TV and commercials went on. Flashy explosion graphics were shown before showing footage of UCWF wrestling with shots of the crowd. "Live in Madison Square Gardens as usual; it's Smash the flagship show of the Unlimited Class Wrestling Federation!" an excitable voiceover played over the footage and it then showed footage of Titania. "The one true wonder of the world; Women's Champion hosts the 10 thousand dollars Titania Challenge again! What's this? UCWF has scooped up New York's new Spider-Man to take on the challenge of lasting 5 minutes with her!" the voiceover said as it showed the photo of Spider-Man saving the old man.
Then it showed footage of a tall muscular bald headed man in dark purple tights wrestling and then showing in ring action of a muscular man with a black beard in a black leotard with a boot. Then it showed them facing eachother with Crusher Hogan having a Championship belt on his shoulder. "Then in the main event: Bonesaw McGraw challenges UCWF Heavyweight Champion Crusher Hogan once more! Will Bonesaw claim his 5th reign on top or will the Crusher remain the top of the UCWF food chain? Get your tickets to find out or tune in..."
May came in shaking her head with a sigh as she said "I don't know why you bother with that wrestling nonsense Peter... Just a bunch of people in tights acting out and play fighting..." Peter then looked at her direction perplexed.
"It's a spectacle and it's the show where the actors are both acting and doing their own stunts... Putting lives on the line... Bad guy wrestlers saying what they can to draw up negative reactions from those watch and battle it up with good guys and shocks and swerves..." Peter then replied as May didn't look convinced.
"So it's a soap opera and a live stunt show put in one?" May asked as Peter nodded.
"Don't know why it has to be brought down because it's 'fake'. The stunts in movies and shows are staged and the wrestlers know that there is no second take if something goes wrong." Peter then said as May listened on and then there was a call from May's cell phone.
"Whatever you say and like Peter... Listen; I have got to get this..." May then told him smiling as she then walked away. Peter continued watching the TV but ended up hearing May's voice from where she was.
Peter ended up hearing:
"I know... Look... Give me some more time please... I am working for the money and dealing with some issues... Not easy... Let's see how well you try and keep things together when your husband has recently died!"
Peter frowned at this; "She won't accept the money from me and how exactly am I supposed to give a satisfying believable explanation for where the money came from... Should give it to her anonymously after I win it..." Peter muttered to himself preparing for the wrestling match the next afternoon.
It was the next afternoon and the seats of the wrestling arena in Madison Square Gardens were being filmed; the usual sight of UCWF programming and now interest had grown with news that they had gotten a hold of Spider-Man to appear as a challenger for the Titania Challenge.
"Can't believe that you dragged me here..." Sally remarked looking upset as she was with some of the members of the unofficial 'cool kids crew' at Midtown High. Her, Flash with his arm draped over her shoulder, Flash's right hand man Kenny 'Kong' McFarlane a large obtuse balding Asian boy, Vinnie Patilio and Jason Ionello a black haired arrogant looking boy who managed to kiss up his way to being in their clique.
"Come on Babe... It's the greatest show ever! A battle before our eyes! A grand spectacle!" Flash said smirking trying to reassure her as they then sat down.
"You think that they actually got that Spider guy to fight?" Brian asked as there were scoffing from Jason and Flash shaking his head.
"Off course not... they probably got some cosplayer with a suit that they put together to draw up interest. For this publicity stunt; probably gonna lose in this challenge to try and hype up Titania." Jason retorted shaking his head and folding up his arms.
"Well... If they did manage to get him... Would be cool to see him in person and wonder if he is trying to be a superhero..." Flash then said as Sally gave him a look as she then sighed.
"Flash baby... Superheroes aren't real. He's just some publicity starved guy putting in some fancy stunts and saying what he needs to for people to eat him up. I have to say that it's working." Sally then told him talking as if he was being silly.
"Well it's a lucky guy whoever is facing her tonight." Kenny said in extreme jealousy with his arms folded as he got looks from Jason and Sally.
"Kenny tried to sign up but they said that you have to be 21 and over for insurance purposes." Flash then explained patting Kenny on the back as he grumbled.
"I know I could survive the 5 minutes... Even if I didn't... To have Titania have her hands over me..." Kenny then said dreamily as Sally rolled her eyes as the boys then drooled.
"I can imagine..." Flash said as Sally then gave him a glare causing him to catch himself in a panic. "...But I don't because I have you..." Flash said catching himself in a quick save and Jason rolled his eyes at this.
"Smooth Flash..." Jason remarked sarcastically.
"I could always try and call her up later... I mean not a lot of years left before I turn 18..." Vinny then remarked from his seat as he was being ignored.
Spider-Man getting around the time was out web slinging deciding to do a patrol of the city just to make sure; everything looked to be all clear so he headed to the 7th and 8th avenues in Manhattan. There it was; the famous Madison Square Gardens with the crowds coming in and he was looking at it perched from on top of a building. Making sure here filled his webshooters with some spare cartridges in his pocket and web slinged to the staff parking area. It was just in case something happened on the way home; he couldn't risk using them during the wrestling match and risk himself getting disqualified.
He was greeted with some security guards who looked hesitant to him; "Uh... I was invited... Max Shiffman said to use his name to let me in..." Spider-Man said as they then nodded and motioned for him to follow him in. He had never been backstage of such an arena before and looked at the corridors and stairs that they were leading him to.
"There he is! I knew Max could find ya as he's one of my best scouts! You know he was working for another more independent wrestling organisation before I scooped him in. He found and eyed John Cena, Roman Reigns and MJF when they were starting out but his boss at the times told him not to bother. Didn't think that they had much of a future in this business. Shows what they know and they are out of business now." said a voice and Spider-Man turned around and saw the grinning Garner clapping. "Edward Vincent Garner. Owner of UCWF. Pleasure to be meeting you." Garner said taking his hand to shake and Spider-Man returned it.
"Thanks and... What do you want me to do now?" Spider-Man said as he motioned him inside a room with a table filled of food and drinks making his eyes widen.
"There's a TV monitor. Just back, relax and we will collect you when it's your turn." Garner said as he then closed the door on him with Spider-Man marvelling at the food.
Carefully he put his mask up to mouth; couldn't risk cameras seeing unmasked or someone coming in to see him like this.
The crowd was excited as the show was underway and during the middle of the show; the ring announcer was in the middle of the ring. "It's now that time of the show again... The 10 thousand dollar Titania Challenge! Scheduled for one fall!" the ring announcer said as this got the fans in attendance into an excited frenzy. "Our UCWF Women's Champion takes on an unlucky rookie who has agreed to try and last in a match against Titania. They have to survive for 5 minutes to claim the 10 thousand dollars cash prize! 4 months and no one has been able to last to even the last 1 minute!" the ring announcer as they the crowd then snorted.
"Now let's bring out our Champion... Hailing from your greatest nightmares... The unstoppable... The undefeated... The one true wonder of the world... A true she-hulk of a woman... Titania!" the ring announcer announced as the light went out in the arena.
A spotlight was shown on the top of the entrance ramp; Indestructible by Disturbed played and the crowd roared into cheers as then out came Titania; wearing handcuffs connected to a chain that connected to a chain choker around her neck. With a chain lead she was being led by one of the members of her entourage; making her look like a wild animal and she was acting like one. The other members of her entourage were at her back with one of them holding the UCWF Women's Championship up high with his hands.
Titania was roaring out as the crowd were cheering loudly, giving wolf whistles and those sitted by the ramp looked like they would take the chance to give her spank on her leotard clad ass if they could get away with it. They had signs that featured statements such as: 'MY KIND OF ANIMAL!', 'I WOULD PAY TO KISS YOUR BOOTS', 'CRUSH ME WITH YOUR THIGHS AND I WOULD DIE HAPPY!' and 'BE MINE AND I WILL DIVORCE MY WIFE!'.
Spider-Man couldn't lie as he watched Titania making her entrance on the monitor; he found himself intimidated but swallowed in his gut. "Spider-Man... It's time..." a security guard said peaking through the door as it opened.
Spider-Man made sure his mask was down as he followed him out; "I'm ready... I suppose..." Spider-Man said as on the monitor; the entourage members used keys to get Titania out of her chain bindings. He sucked in his gut and followed the security guards as in the corridors there were wrestlers in uniforms watching and muttering as they passed:
"Is that him? The Spider-Man?"
"Thought that he would be bigger..."
"That shrimp is gonna get himself killed..."
"What kind of game is Ed playing with this?"
"Some fraud who has people in the city fooled... Making a mockery of this business..."
"You know Cornette doesn't know if we got the real deal and said that if we did; then it would be embarrassing..."
"We got some fake superhero here..."
"I live near where he and that Schultz guy supposedly fought..."
Spider-Man frowned and did his best to ignore the unimpressed mutterings as he made it to the curtains in the back of the entrance area. "Wait here until he calls you out..." one of the guards then told Spider-Man and he nodded.
"Here I go... My first and only wrestling match..." Spider-Man said as he then listened the microphone enhanced voice of the ring announcer:
"Now our special guest making his first officially televised appearance Making his wrestling debut... We know him only under one name... New York's new masked superhero... Give it up for... Spider-Man!"
Peter held and let out his breath and he then walked through the curtains and heard that he was getting a mixed reaction from the crowd; half of them were cheering him on and the other half were laughing, jeering or otherwise booing him. However he then managed to make out the entrance music that he was being given and how childish it sounded.
"Hold on... What the... Is this the Itsy Bitsy Spider?" Spider-Man asked in disbelief and groaned as he just kept on walking down the ramp shaking his head as he was being showered with cheers and jeers. "Real comedians here..." Spider-Man muttered to himself as he made his way down.
"Oh man... Is that him? He's gonna get killed in there..." muttered one of Titania's entourage members snorting along with the other ones with one shaking his head at him. Spider-Man ignored him and entered the ring and Titania looked to be sizing him up as she towered over him in size with her hands on her hips.
Spider-Man groaned and felt the intimidation but then pushed it away. The timer was then set; "Last chance to back out." the referee told Spider-Man who saw Titania's smirk and shook his head. The referee shrugged and said "your funeral..."
The then called for the bell to ring and the timer started; Titania then started charging at Spider-Man with him able to evade with his Spider-Sense. Titania was taken aback and continued trying to grab at him with him getting out of the way.
The crowd started either laughing or booing this; "What are you doing... Fight back..." Titania snapped as Spider-Man shook his head and just continued evading them.
"Coward!"
"Coward!"
"Coward!"
"Coward!"
Spider-Man noticed the chants from his detractors in the audience and grew frustrated; "are you not entertained?" he then called out but it left him distracted long enough for Titania to catch him into a bear bug. He had to admit that she was strong and his face behind his mask was red as he was squashed against her... Assets...
"Like that you masked poser... I am gonna unmask you so that you take it in more clearly and keep the mask as a trophy..." Titania then taunted Spider-Man with him gathering his strength.
"If she knew how old I am... Would she throw up right on me..." Spider-Man thought as he gathered his strength to break out of the bearhug. Titania was taken aback and began trying to punch him but he kept on evading her. "Just have to keep this up until the timer runs out..." Spider-Man thought in his head and heard two more chants:
"This is boring!"
"Fight back!"
Spider-Man was getting more and more frustrated as Titania screamed out "are you just gonna keep on moving like a little coward? Fight back! I bet your family must be so proud... I bet they would rather die than live with the shame of being related to a coward..."
This with the frustrations of the crowd made something snap in Spider-Man; "Okay... You people want a show... I'll give you one..." Spider-Man snapped as he then caught Titania by the waist and then pulled her right above his head to her shock. The crowd was stunned silent at seeing the much smaller and shorter Spider-Man doing this feat of strength; he then began spinning her around.
"What the..." muttered out one of the entourage members outside of the ring as the rest were legitimately speechless.
Spider-Man then dropped her on the ground causing her look dizzy; she then went to punch him but Spider-Man feeling angry at her then went for a punch himself. One that knocked her to the ground with everyone stunned. Spider-Man then put a foot over her with the referee gathering himself to count the 3 count.
"What... How can..." Sally muttered out in the crowd as she and her crew were speechless.
"This... They must have staged it but... It doesn't make sense... Why build her up if they were gonna make her look like a joke..." Jason asked astonished.
"He is a real superhero..." muttered Flash astonished as he then began applauding as hard as he could excitedly.
The wrestlers were speechless backstage as they watched on the monitors. "Man... I take back everything that I said..." muttered one of the wrestlers fearing Spider-Man coming after him for his comment.
Spider-Man felt smug as he had silenced the critics in the crowd and turned them around with everyone now cheering him on as the referee then lifted up his hand. then came down from the ramp was Garner with a briefcase. He then got excited as his aunt wouldn't have to worry about money problems anymore...
"Good work there Spider-Man..." Garner clapped as Titania's entourage rolled her out of the room and called for some water to spill over her face to get her up. Spider-Man then reached for the briefcase but he held it out. "Hold it there... You see... There's a bit of a problem.. You haven't signed anything and the terms of the agreement are actually specific... We never expected any amateur to ever actually beat Titania and the terms are to last the timer and well..." Garner said as he then pointed to the timer that showed it was paused at a little less than 2 minutes.
Spider-Man was in disbelief and asked "are you kidding me?" This couldn't be happening and he was getting more frustrated at this.
"Sorry but that's the rules... The fine print and all..." Garner said shrugging as Spider-Man was now open mouthed behind his mask. "Now we can work things out... The money is yours' and you will just have to unmask and sign an exclusive deal... We will make billions together; I can make you a bigger star than any of the other wrestling legends... What do you say in front of this live stadium and the TVs which are all wondering what we are saying?" Garner asked extending a hand.
If something seemed too good to be true then it probably is.
Whoever first came up with it; Spider-Man asked why did they have to be so right?
"I can't believe this... I needed that money for... Forget it! Never track me down again!" Spider-Man snapped slapping his hand away and then web slinging to the roof and find his way out of the arena through the vents. He left the crowd perplexed and Garner taken aback open mouthed; "If we lose the apartment... I am tracking this man down wherever he is and I am filling his car's engine with so much web that it will never work again..." swore Spider-Man to himself quietly wishing that he had never bothered. Uncle Ben never liked suits and now he was beginning to understand why.
The broadcast of the show was still playing and the cameras now showed Titania being helped to the back by her entourage who was lifting her up and had her arms over their shoulders as they kept her back; Titania looked mortified and furious as there were jeers, laughs and wolf whistles coming her way.
Some figures were looking at this TV broadcast with interest; notably Spider-Man's show of strength as well as the visible humiliation on Titania's face and demeanour.
Notes:
Using arguments against diminishing wrestling by saying that it's 'fake' that I found on a video review of Lucha Underground by a YouTuber I'm a big fan of. You can see the obvious inspiration from the first Sam Raimi movie in this fight (yes the ring announcer as introduced by the last chapter is meant to represent the one played by Bruce Campbell).
Chapter Text
Titania was in stunned shock unable to believe what had happened... This Spider-Man who she saw as just some novelty act people were blowing out of proportion and staged some stunts out on the streets... The way he moved... She could hardly hit any blow on him... He then not only got out of her bear hug but picked her up easily... Someone his size should not even be able to lift her... Much less spin her around above his head!
She during the months of the Titania Challenge; was able to trounce the rookies that were sent her way while she waited for Garner to get his head out of his ass and get her the big break that she was looking for. But that day... She was trounced... She was utterly humiliated in front of a live audience!
The laughs and jeers as she was carried up the ramp were mortifying; the wolf whistles whenever she made her entrance were annoying but she could deal with them. The horny idiots doing it after she suffered such a humiliating defeat made it feel just that much worse.
Her anger continued until they were through the curtain; "Don't worry Titania... I'm sure that you will bounce back from this..." muttered one of her entourage members and she just pushed her entourage off them angrily. Grabbing her Championship belt; she then made her way to her changing room.
Having to meet the other female wrestlers in the corridors who it looked like were only there to mock her.
"What a show tonight Titania..." snickered Letha whose in ring get up was like a cross between a female Viking armor and a wrestling leotard.
"All that boasting of how tough and unbeatable you are..." then snickered Pound Cakes who used a dark purple, dark blue and white wrestling uniform.
Screaming Mimi just kept snickering and this was insulting to her as the woman chose to wrestle out in public dressed as some sort of psycho clown.
Stripping off her Titania uniform; she went to the showers clad in only a towel. Discarding it as she went into the hot shower and could only sigh and stood; trying to shower away all the feelings of embarrassment, humiliation and disbelief that she was wearing as well as any sweat on her.
Fully changed; the woman within the wrestling persona Mary MacPherran held her duffle bag over her shoulder as she ran to the staff parking lot. The sooner that she gets home and sleep off the worst day of her life in a long time; the better.
However she ended up seeing in the distance Shiffman talking to Garner; she shook her head and knowing that Garner wouldn't give her the push that she was wanting now. Who would make allow her to win the top prize in the company after this?
"Ed... I'm so sorry... I can't help but think that this is partly my fault... I told him that he didn't have to unmask or reveal myself... Gave him certain expectations..." Shiffman then said as Garner then shook his head.
"Doesn't matter Max. Being there in the live crowd may not have made him concede but this is till gonna bring attention to the good ol' UCWF. The federation that not only gave Spider-Man his first official TV appearance but showed off his more than human strength! We have New York a proper look at it's new superhero!" Garner then said with a big grin and you can practically see dollar signs in his eyes.
"Yeah... There's that... I guess there's some good from this... Even with him pushing you away and everyone will want ot know what that's all about." Shiffman then pointed out but Garner looked dismissive and the the grin didn't leave his face.
"Let me worry about that and there's some more good that will come from this." Garner then said as Shiffman looked interested and MacPherran decided to just go to her car even as she still listened on.
"Really? What is that?" Shiffman asked his boss curiously as MacPherran reached her car and got out her keys.
"Why his performance with Titania gives me the perfect excuse to completely turn down her wanting to fight for the Heavyweight title. I mean ever since she first brought it up; I have been wanting to know how to put her off the idea for now. I couldn't just tell her in no uncertain terms that it will never happened and risk her storming out; she was still too popular and brought in too much of a crowd for that to happen. Now after this debacle; I doubt that anyone will treat her seriously again and I I can just use this to tell her why I can't put her in the Heavyweight title scene." Garner explained and this stopped MacPherran dead in her tracks.
What?
Was she hearing this right?
"I know what you mean... She's a circus attraction for the women's title and she expects to be allowed to fight for the main prize? Could you imagine the ridicule we would get for that?" Shiffman asked as they then began laughing together as if it was a funny joke. MacPherran just listened in with her mouth wide open.
"She will be lucky if people forget about this enough for me to let her have another shot at her belt... Gonna have her drop it next week; the perfect time..." Garner then told him and MacPherran just went into her car. Resisting the strong urge to try and run them both over; she furiously drove home.
Somehow the humiliation she felt became worse and her fury grew. Garner strung her along and she wanted to throttle his neck...
As well as the neck of Spider-Man...
Peter felt that he had calmed down in the morning when he got up but he was still pretty upset. Upset at Garner and the UCWF for luring him in with a too good to be true opportunity and upset at himself for letting himself be suckered in. Now how was he supposed to to help Aunt May pay the bills?
He jumped out of bed with a sigh and stepped on a screwdriver; he looked to the desk which he used as a makeshift lab and thought that it must have rolled off it. He went to put it back in its place when he noticed a box that he had which he had filled with broken pieces of technology that he acquired to fiddle with. One of them was an old police scanner; his Uncle Ben found it by the dumpster once and sneaked it off to him.
He remembered what Uncle Ben said...
"Let's keep this our little secret that we have this; okay Pete?"
He smiled at the memory and an idea came to mind; he could fix it up and use it in his crime fighting. Plus... If he could put wires into his mask and connect it to it when he could pick up the frequency while out as Spider-Man...
Peter decided to put it behind him for now as he walked out and got his breakfast from the table; "Morning Aunt May..." Peter said as he yet again found her watching the news. He looked and saw that the headline of the news was what happened on UCWF Smash. People online were in awe at his sheer strength and how he looked to be actually superhumanly strong with Ed Garner being unable for comment yet on what happened when he talked with Spider-Man.
"Do you believe it Aunt May? You did say that wrestling was fake..." Peter said in a joking tone as May sighed with her head down as he looked concerned. "Something the matter Aunt May?" Peter asked in a low voice.
"... I don't think that what happened was smoke and mirrors... Why would they do this... Plus with him being said to have been part of that fight that wasn't too far from where we lived... I now believe it... Him fighting against someone with technology capable of levelling buildings... Putting us all in danger..." May then said as Peter looked a little guilty.
"Well he stopped that Shocker guy... Everything worked out fine..." Peter said as May then looked to him.
"What about the next time something happens? I want you to stay as far away rom stuff like this as possible Peter... Like I said; I can't lose you while i am trying to stop us from losing..." May then said and then stopped as if realising that she was saying too much. Peter caught it and frowned but she shook her head saying "you get my point right? Stay safe..."
"I will Aunt May..." Peter said feeling a bit more guilty as he finished his breakfast and cleaned it up. "I will be staying safe as I go out..." Peter said as she then waved goodbye to him. What he was doing was not really safe but making things safe for her and people like Mr Mason. A Saturday to get his mind off what happened the previous day.
He waved to the neighbours in the apartment and went out on the busy streets; finding an alleyway and climbing up the walls. A quick change and...
"Holy cow! There he is!" a man shouted out in awe spotting Spider-Man swing by on his webs and the people down ont he ground began looking up and filming with their cameras. "Yeah Spider-Man yeah!" shouted out the guy as Spider-Man decided to do a backflip to show off on top of a rooftop.
Spider-Man felt better now hearing his adoring audience on the ground; he did have support after what happened at Mason's but it seemed to grow once people saw real evidence that he was an actual powered superhero.
He then spotted a speeding car on the road and started web slinging toward it. Landing on the truck behind it he aimed down on the bumper and shot down the web. "Did anyone catch the license plate on that..." Spider-Man joked pulling the web to try and stop the car but only succeeded in pulling off the bumper. "Oops... Nevermind... I have it..." Spider-Man said in a panic as he then jumped on the car and then jumped to the front causing the car to stop at the moment.
"What's your problem? I'm late for work!" snapped the driver through the window causing Spider-Man to jump nervously.
"Yeah well... Driving recklessly like that could cause an accident... You would thank me as I remind you to be safe out there on the roads..." Spider-Man then said as he then web slinged off. "Well; see who else needs my help... Unlikely that I will ever see a supervillain on the streets... Shocker will probably be the closest I will ever get to fighting one..." Spider-Man then muttered to himself.
Mary MacPherran in her apartment home took her time getting up and didn't bother looking at the news or the online reactions to what had happened; she wasn't a masochist. She just wanted to just stay in bed and sleep out her feelings but it wouldn't be good for her. She forced herself up and had breakfast in her apartment filled with lifting weights, dumbbells and other exercise equipment.
She just sat on the couch until there was a knock on the door. "If you have something for me; just place it underneath the door. Otherwise; I'm not interested." MacPherran called out from her seat but the knocking continued. "Didn't you hear me?" MacPherran shouted out annoyed but the knocking continued still.
Fed up; she got up and opened the door; "What do you want?" MacPherran snapped to a group of people in suits who then started walking in. "I don't remember inviting you people in..." MacPherran snapped ready to punch their faces in before throwing them out literally.
"Mary MacPherran. Better known as Titania. We have researched about you. Your interviews with magazines; talking about how you were made up fun of for your size. That you trained and started working out to make sure that people wouldn't dare try and bully you again." said one of the men coming up to MacPherran and grabbed her hand to shake.
"Yeah... That's right..." MacPherran then said as she snatched her hand away.
"Didn't expect to go into wrestling but a scout convinced you to try it out. Made yourself quite famous and seen as a force to be reckoned with... Until what happened yesterday." the man then said as MacPherran grew angry.
"did you just come here to tell me my life story? Because I know all about it as I lived through it!" MacPherran asked unamused but the man shook his head.
"I bring it up because with all this mind; it must be mortifying to experience what you did yesterday. Plus the comments, reactions and there's memes already online... Time works fast online..." the man said as MacPherran looked angrier.
"I wouldn't know... I didn't look..." Macpheran said through gritted teeth as the man then showed off a post replying to a video post of what happened at the end of the wrestling match:
Would you believe that I used to go to school with this loser? Would have guessed she was still a loser by going out in that outfit.
The account belonged to Vanessa Ashwood her worst bully and tormentor in school... It made her blood boil.
"We understand the frustration and how people will see you as soft and weak because of this... We want to offer you a chance to make sure that no one will see you as weak if they try and fight you. No payment necessary and we just want you to have this as a gift." the man said as one of the other men then placed in her hand a syringe making her eyes widen.
"What? You want met o take some sort of steroids... Are you out of your mind? You think that after the catastrophe that was last night; I would survive a steroid scandal? I'm not Hogan or McMahon... One blood test and I'm out of a job..." MacPherran snapped outraged by this but the man smirked.
"This is no steroid that can be traced through any blood test. It's experimental microscopic nanomachines that will be part of your bloodstream. You will feel fine after some immediate side effects that will go away." the man explained and MacPherran began pushing them to the door.
"You think that I am buying your science fiction BS? Please don't come back!" MacPherran snapped as she then closed the door and looked at the syringe marked 'POWER BROKER INC'. It made her eyebrows raised and something the man said about the reactions online.
She looked at the posts online on her phone and immediately regretted it:
Titania is a has-been!
Either Spidey is a real hero or she wears a convincing muscle suit! Her assets always looked fake anyway.
Like a clown at a circus!
I can't imagine her wanting anything to do with a wrestling ring ever again. If so I would have to find whatever strip club she goes to work for.
It made her blood boil in rage; all the years and hard work training and now down the drain. Then a text from Garner came up on the phone:
You doing alright after yesterday? Listen; I think we should give you a break for a while and let everyone have some time to forget it ever happened. It does mean that you will be losing the Women's Championship next week.
Is Garner serious? One lousy condescending text; that's how he breaks the news to her? This was outrageous and somehow she only got more furious. She took the syringe and without thinking stabbed and injected it into her arm.
She ended up screaming as she felt like her muscles and arms were bulging and her insides... After a few minutes she felt alright again if only stronger; she didn't look any different but felt better and actually... She felt better than ever... She couldn't wait to test it out and show everyone that she was still a force to be reckoned with even if she did have to play along with losing her Championship... Let's see if any rookie will ever think of trying to humiliate or embarrass her ever again if they started up the Titania Challenge again.
Notes:
Small cameos from members of the women's' wrestling team that fought Captain America called the Grapplers that ironically included amongst their ranks another Titania.
Chapter 10: Wrestlemaniac part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Would be days in the afternoon as Peter decided to walk the streets of New York; "Come and get your Spider-Man gear! Dress and show your support for the local superhero now!" a street vendor was shouting outside an alleyway with a stand and boxes of Spider-Man shirts and jumpers to sell with a crowd definitely interested in them.
Peter gave a small smile and decided to have a look at the stand; getting a glimpse of what they had for sale showed that the brand and type of jumper that Peter used was identified and thus tracked down to have the spider symbol sewed on it to sell. "Actually did a better job of sewing the spider into them than I did..." Peter thought in his head bemused as he kept on walking.
Not the only street vendor selling bootleg Spider-Man stuff (not that official stuff existed) and it looked like official clothes store had posters in windows advertising a forthcoming line of Spider-Man stuff. Coming across a street artist painting a giant Spider-Man mural of the mask on the side of a building.
"Great work there..." Peter said impressed looking that the artist had did white eyes with black lines around it instead of goggles. Should keep that in mind. Walking past something caught in his eye; a help wanted sign in the window of the Burger Frog restaurant; "What do we have here..." Peter thought looking at the poster.
If Spider-Man couldn't help him earn money to help Aunt May pay the bills...
Maybe Peter Parker can...
Entering through the door; he was met with a line that he patiently waited at the back of. Slowly it started to move and he heard a voice call out "you Peter... over here!"
Peter looked and saw nearby at a table eating a burger was Jimmy; "Oh... Hi Jimmy... Sorry can't come over as I want to apply for a job here... Kind of need it..." Peter said greeting him with a wave and Jimmy shrugged. He was about to turn back to the line when Jimmy replied.
"Gotcha... My folks have been pestering me to try and get an after school job or do some sort of activity... Apparently trying to get in with the cool kids to become popular at school isn't good use of my time... I've had to claim that I'm looking to keep them satisfied but who knows how long they will continue to be fooled..." Jimmy had said as Peter shrugged as someone went to a table with a Spider-Man shirt making Jimmy shook his head.
Peter noticed and frowned.
"So.. Spider-Man?" Peter asked wanting to strike up a conversation about his reaction and Jimmy looked perplexed.
"He seems to be the new big thing in the city; even more so after that big wrestling match... Swinging around on those webs and strong enough to lift up an amazon of a woman... The football team are among those obsessed with the guy at school. It's crazy and he keeps to that mask without doing anything to really cash in on it... I mean nothing suggests he is staying with that wrestling group." Jimmy said as Peter coughed at this.
"Maybe he knows with great power comes great responsibility..." Peter said as Jimmy looked at them and then bursted into laughter which got him frowning and annoying.
"Good one Pete... That sounds ridiculous" Jimmy then said as Peter was about to retort when he felt his shoulder being poked.
Peter looked to the woman at the back of him who looked annoyed and pointed to the counter. Peter noticed that he was at the front of the line; "Oh... Sorry..." Peter said apologetically as he went to the nearest cashier. "See you later Jimmy." Peter said quickly as they shared a wave.
Peter turned and his eyes widened when he recognised the teenager at the cashier.
"Welcome to Burger Frog where... Peter?" Jessica said looking almost bored in her Burger Frog uniform and jumped. Peter had done so as well; "...Well... This is something..." Jessica said sighing looking as if she didn't want anyone she knew to see her dressed like that.
"You work here?" Peter asked as Jessica sighed.
"Please don't spread it around... Or do I guess... I was just desperate for a good enough excuse to be out of the house... Things have gotten annoying and some personal stuff..." Jessica then said as Peter frowned.
"Sorry to hear about that..." Peter said as Jessica shook her head.
"Enough about that; what can I get you?" Jessica asked as Peter cleared his breath.
"An application form actually. I kind of need a job myself... Personal stuff as well..." Peter said as Jessica looked at him and then shrugged.
"Well... Someone I don't dislike working with me... Would make this job more bearable... I will go and get you one... Should be easy enough as they don't have strong guidelines for who they accept..." Jessica then said going to the back and Peter felt a bit better now.
He wouldn't be making 10 thousand dollars but surely the money earned here could still help with the bills.
Madison Square Garden later in the week and the next episode of UCWF Smash would be taking place; the first one after the unforgettable one that had taken place last week. MacPherran hated the mocking whispers and snickers that came across her in the locker room; she was holding back causing a scene by starting an actual backstage fight. She felt like she could clobber their faces in as she felt great after she took whatever was in that syringe that the Power Broker Inc guys did.
"Don't worry Titania... Give it time and we can build you back up again! A lot of legends here has had embarrassing moments and times in their careers." One of her entourage members told her slapping her on the back.
"Don't condescending to me! I don't need that right now!" MacPherran snapped at him causing their eyes to widen at her and step back carefully.
"Hey now... He was trying to be encouraging..." another member of the entourage told her in a low tone as they looked frightened. MacPherran had her eyes widened and calmed down; what came over her?
"You're right... Sorry Ryan... The last week has just been frustrating..." MacPherran said apologetically as Garner came up to her with a smirk. "Hello Ed! Ready for the show and I've read the script..." MacPherran then said gritting her teeth with a fake smile as she found the match script to be insulting; the bare minimum to make her look even a bit dominant during the match. Before last week she would never have accepted it and she might have been able to get away with telling it to Garner in his face.
"Thanks Mary for being such a good sport about this. You will be able to take some time off after last week. You earned it after working so hard." Garner then told her assuredly patting her back on the back.
"Surprised that you could say that with a straight face..." MacPherran thought in her head as with her fake smile; she entered her changing room. Changing out of her clothes; the leotard uniform of Titania replaced it and the mask was put on. Holding onto the UCWF Women's Champion belt for the last time in quite possibly a long while if she was being generous; she went out and one of her entourage members took the belt while the others chained her up and put the cuffs on her.
She hated this part; feeling like an animal and being dragged like on a leash. Made the reactions by horny idiots in the crowd as she was making her entrance all the worse; while she had to act like a wild animal.
Peter was in his bedroom working on his application form and he was able to do it no problem; shouldn't be hard to be able to get the job at Burger Frog. He had a good school record and good at worst grades unless you counted gym class. He would just have to think about how much he would have to earn to help with the bills. A minimum wage fast food job would be able to help pay for past due bills right?
Putting away the form and the thoughts for now; he went to his tinkering equipment and his ski mask that he used for Spider-Man. He had been fiddling about how to place the wires needed inside the mask and connect it to the frequency for the police scanner and he believed that it was coming in nicely. Hopefully he wouldn't have to use it tonight...
Making her entrance; Titania she felt barely hidden fury at the strongest jeers, wolf whistles and negative reactions that she had ever gotten from the crowd. Sure still people on her side in the crowd but the signs and what they had written made her furious. Even worse was the amount of Spider-Man shirt and jumper clad people in the crowd.
There already in the ring was a beautiful blonde haired woman in a short black dress who had taken off her golden jacket entrance attire; Angela Golden whose ring name was Golddigger and was definitely more known by her looks. This was who she was dropping her Championship to; someone who went by 'Golddigger'.
Garner really did want to add insult to injury there; didn't he?
She didn't even let her entourage open up the cuffs and chains as usual; she wanted to show off and broke apart the cuffs and chains herself. "What the... What are they made of this week?" one of them said astonished and this actually got more of a positive and amazed pop from the audience which made Titania smirk.
She gave out a roar as she entered the ring to find Golddiger smirking with her hands on her hips; "Why Mary. Hope you get the Championship belt all nice and polished for me." Golddigger told her and Titania grimaced and glared at her.
Sizing her down as the referee showed off the Championship belt to the crowd and called for the bell ring.
Then came the wrestling match with Titania able to toss Golddigger about as she usualy would in her matches. But the script would have her off her game after the previous week and it would be taken advantage of by Golddigger to win the match and the Championship..
Titania had to do a missed punch to the gut that resulted in Golddigger kicking her back in the gut and able to slow Titania down by dodging her attacks. This continued with Titania feeling frustrated as she had to just barely kick out of some near falls.
Then came the ending of the match as a kick to the gut 'dazed' Titania; "Enjoy your reign for it's last minute Mary." Golddigger told her as she got up to the top turnbuckle with a smirk on her face. To do a moonsault that would take her down and then pin her for the 3 count to win the match.
That was the planned ending.
However Titania feeling the frustration growing and how the crowd was fully on Golddigger's side; after this match she would be buried by the promotion and it's owner.
Then noticing once more the images of Spider-Man in the crowd; who humiliated her...
She felt fury...
Breaking the script; she ended up catching Golddigger as she made her moonsault; "What... What are you doing..." Golddigger asked taken aback as Titania then squeezed her causing her to yell in pain. With a thud she delivered a strong bodyslam right onto the ring canvas.
Titania's entourage was confused, the crowd was interested in this comeback performance in the match and from his office... Garner was open mouthed as he watched the match on his personal monitor.
Golddigger coughed up and groaned in pain and Titania feeling the adrenaline; then put Golddigger into her rear naked choke hold and did it hard. Golddigger coughed and groaned hard in pain until life left her eyes and she made no more noises.
Then came a chant for Titania and cheers; Titania smirking as she was winning over the crowd again. She will get them pumped up and let's see Garner even think of punishing her for this after the support she will have.
The referee confused and uncertain asked Golddiger if she gave up but no movement; he checked her arm and became bery concerned. She then checked the arm and face. "Mary! Mary! Let go! Let go now!" the referee told Titania in a panicked face and she let go.
The referee called for the bell with the crowd roaring with excitement again; Titania smirked at how easy it was to get the crowd back on her side again. Letting go of Golddiger she got up on her feet in triumph. She awaited her arm lifted up in victory as her shocked entourage started smirking and got into the ring with the Championship belt.
However her arm wasn't raised and the referee shouted out to the ring announcer; "Call Ed and the security... Get more people... This is bad..." the referee told the ring announcer who was stunned by his tone and actually took off his sunglasses.
The crowd were becoming more quiet as they realised that something was up; Titania was confused as she then noticed the body of Golddigger on the ground. "How badly did you hurt her?" whispered one of her entourage members as Titania frowned.
"Couldn't be that bad..." Titania muttered kicking her to try and get some response as some officials came down the ramp and checked on Golddigger. After a minute they looked solemn and nodded to the referee.
He hesitatingly looked up to Titania and muttered out "she's dead... You killed her..."
Notes:
Yeah Burger Frog where Ultimate Peter (the original one) was stuck working post-Ultimatum. Plus what happens when someone in a profession like a wrestler where you have to be careful what you do; gains super powers like super strength and doesn't know how to try and pull back in their own strength.
Chapter 11: Wrestlemaniac part 5
Chapter Text
Titania was unable to believe her ears; this had to be a mistake... She was no killer... "Sorry... Must have misheard you..." Titania then retorted as the referee shook his head. He then nodded to the ring announcer as some of the arena crew were making calls in their earpieces. Titania's entourage were hardly taking it any better than she was.
"What... Can't be..." muttered out one of the entourage in denial stepping away from the body of Golddigger as the officials checking on Golddigger's body called out a sheet to put over her.
"...Again; how hard did you hit her..." whispered one of the other entourage members and the third one was simply too shocked to say anything. The commentary team were silently talking this in after having been informed by the ring announcer; shocked beyond words while the crowd was becoming confused as to what was happening. The smarter members of the crowd were piercing together that something unexpected had happened.
"...Stop it... This is just an elaborate joke... She put you up to it... Didn't she..." Titania muttered out in denial and went and kicked the body of Golddigger. "Wake up... Wake up... WAKE UP! GODDAMN YOU WAKE UP!" Titania snapped as then began going on her knees to shake the body violently as the officials tried to get her off.
She thought that the incident the previous week had killed her career. If it didn't; killing someone in the ring certainly would.
Security had came down from the ramp and entered the ring to grab at Titania's shoulders; "You have to come with us Ms MacPherran." one of them said as they went and grabbed at her arms and pulled her off Golddigger. Titania then grew in fury; she couldn't go to prison.
"Get off me... Get off me..." Titania ranted getting her arms free as they jumped and began pulling her up to her feet again.
"Ms please not resisting..." one of the guards told her in an annoyed tone as Titania then used her elbows to push them back and pushed the ones coming to the front of her back as well.
She rolled out of the ring and had her back against the barricade panted; fans in the front rows reached out to touch her arms and the instantly turned around; raising her fists up at them threateningly.
Some were intimidated but one foolish looking fan then gave a snort; "Looks like it's that time of the month..." mocked the guy making a goofy grin as if he was being clever. After what happened; Titania was in no mood to even try to tolerate this.
She then reached out and grabbed him by the collar and then lifted up high in the sky with one hand with the nearby fans screaming and getting out of the way; shoving past the fans in their way. "What... What are you doing? You can't do this... I'm gonna sue..." the man shouted out in a panic; not expecting anything like this.
The security then began running to jump at her while the ring announcer, commentary team and officials began running away up the ramp. Titania pushed them off and not too gently threw the guy right at the ground. The man yelled in tremendous pain as Titania then stomped right onto his elbow.
Titania pushed past the security and up the ramps as the crowd was in a serious panic; "You know what... This could be a blessing in disguise... I don't have to be a performing monkey for you stupid jobless slobs... Basement dwellers and dumb hicks... I don't have to take in your stupid statements that you shout freely and have to keep playing the role..." Titania roared out loud feeling free as she then went through the curtains.
There were armed security guards with officials there and a furious Garner; "What the hell do you call that? You pretty much ruined the show! I may have to cancel the rest of the show and do you know how much refunds I will have to issue out? How do I bounce back from this?" Garner snapped as Titania then easily pushed her way past the security guards.
Them being flung to the ground by the impact not too gently; Garner screamed as Titania then caught him and her arm around his throat. "Don't come any closer! I said don't come any closer! You stay back and if the police comes... Since no doubt you would have called them... Here are my demands... A car ride out of there and 50 million dollars in cash... No cops following me and I want possession of the Heavyweight Championship belt! The one that this pig was never going to let me fight for!" Titania snapped as the security lowered their weapons at this.
"Do what she says..." Garner snapped out loud in a panic as Titania looked deadly serious; just waiting for them to meet her demands. She will wait until she gets away far enough with Garner and just end him. What's another life if she was going to be labelled as a murderer anyway?
Peter after some time working on his mask; thought that the work connecting the wires and frequency to the police scanner was coming on nicely. He then decided to put it on to try it out and see how comfortable it would feel; luckily it wasn't bad at all. "This is great work Parker... Swinging around and you will probably forget that this mask is connected to a police scanner..." Peter said to himself proud of himself or a job well done.
However just a moment later a call was picked up...
"All available units... Repeat, all available units... Converge to Madison Square Gardens between 7th and8th avenue for a hostage situation... Hostage victim is Edward Garner; owner of the UCWF wrestling promotion. Suspect identified as Mary MacPherran; alias 'Titania'... 1 confirmed casualty; one Angela Golden. Suspect unarmed but still extremely dangerous!" the call stated and Peter was dumbstruck.
"Hold on... Madison Square Garden... Garner? Titania? What..." Peter asked as he wondered exactly what had happened. "Did Titania take it badly after what happened last week? Plus Garner... He cheated me... Does he really deserve to be saved?" Peter asked feeling great confusion which turned to annoyance about what happened last week. he then gave a sigh while shaking his head; "I can't choose who I save..." Peter thought as he looked to his door.
Opening it and noticed that May was on the couch watching TV; "she won't notice that I'm gone... Won't be that long... Just have to change, get there, take care of it and get back..." Peter thought in his head as he then went back into his room. Closing the door; he got changed into his Spider-Man suit.
Once he was done Spider-Man carefully opened the window and jumped out. Lifting out his wrist he then began web slinging to Madison Square Garden.
The penthouse home of Adrian Toomes; filled with all sorts of high art paintings and statues. It looked like a museum exhibit; Toomes liked to considering a man of class and an appreciator of the finer things. Right now clad in a bathrobe; he had been watching UCWF Smash on a huge TV screen and had watched the events unfold.
Titania going off script, the unexpected end of the match, the unclear result though Toomes was able to figure out exactly what had happened, Titania assaulting the security guards and then the fan and then there were a technical difficulties screen as the feed was cut. No doubt the show would be cancelled.
Toomes while watching the events unfold was horrified but was smirking; "It looks like a fine performance... Even if I don't particular care for the brutal act of performance fighting..." Toomes said as his phone was call. He looked to the caller ID 'Stromm' and answered it. "Doctor Stromm. I see that you must have watched what I have." Toomes then said greeting the man on the other end of the call.
"The result of the increased of strength. Quite effective even if we have to know that the subject was already a strong woman who was trained in wrestling; even if she was not a real fighter." the voice of Stromm then replied on the other end to which Toomes shrugged.
"It doesn't mean that we should discount the proof of concept that this has given us. The nanites could very well be our replacement for the formulas and serums we had been working on." Toomes then said as there was a cough from the other end.
"We also saw that the 47% percent chance of amplifying negative emotions and unstable behaviour did indeed come true. This won't be viable unless we can fix the error in it." Stromm then pointed out and Toomes didn't look concerned.
"We see errors and we patch them out and wasn't this supposed to be a test run? The whole purpose of Power Broker Inc; testing these things out on hapless people or criminals without it being traced back to us. Plus news reports we can use as a sales pitch." Toomes then said with a big grin.
"Don't forget that this work is to focus on building stronger humans. Our boss' life hangs in the balance and you may see him as the ultimate man to kiss up to but I have known him since college." Stromm then said as Toomes gave out a sigh.
"Understood Doctor." Toomes then said as he then hung up looking quite frustrated. "Stupid dinosaur... Should learn to appreciate the work in progress..." snapped Toomes to himself as he then turned the TV off which was still showing the technical difficulties screen on the UCWF broadcast.
Spider-Man arrived at Madison Square Garden and noticed the crowd including news sources behind a police blockade; looking down from the building, he then began looking as closely as he could. He managed to make out at the door Titania with a terrified Garner; the larger wrester had her arm around his neck and her other arm was holding onto his side.
Spider-Man then noticed a Native American officer with a megaphone calling out "this is Captain Jean DeWolff of the PDNY! We have your demands; we acquired your car and Mr Garner's family has wired the ransom money directly to your account. Please let go of Mr Garner!"
Titania scoffed and moved slowly to the provided car with the officers aiming their guns at Titania ready to fire; "put your guns down! Remember I can snap his neck at any time so don't be getting any bright ideas about following me!" Titania yelled out as Spider-Man looked concerned but then grew confused while the officers were forced to put down their guns.
"The cops seem to be having a lot of trouble taking down a single wrestler... Why didn't security stop her..." Spider-Man muttered to himself waiting for an opening as Titania carefully got to the car and opened up the door. Spider-Man then jumped down as she was loosening her grip to open up the car door.
Spider-Man shot out a web as Titania was taken by surprise but took her chance to get in the car and leave. "Oh Spider-Man... Ol' pal... Thanks for saving my life..." Garner said panting sounding relieved and grateful as Spider-Man shot him a look with the armed officers coming in closer to them.
"Ol' pal? Really after what..." Spider-Man asked as the officers had their guns pointed to him with him feeling his Spider-Sense. "What... I just saved this guy's life..." Spider-Man yelled out as there were scoffing.
"More like interfered in police business and got her to escape! We had that fully under control you masked clown!" yelled one of the officers as Spider-Man looked incredulous.
"Down on the ground! Hands behind your back!" yelled another officer as DeWolff then came in closer.
"Stand down! That's a direct order!" DeWolff yelled out as they then the officers looked at her like she was out of her minds.
"Captain... You can't be serious..." complained one of the officers as Spider-Man snickered behind his mask for this falling apart for them.
"We have bigger fresh to fry! A killer is getting away and we need to prioritise her!" DeWolff ordered as they reluctantly complied and DeWolff then looked to Spider-Man sternly.
"Could have handled that myself but thanks..." Spider-Man said as DeWolff came in closer.
"Consider yourself warned. Leave this stuff to the professionals." DeWolff told him as she then began directing the officers to their vehicles.
Spider-Man stared at this and decided he wasn't complying; he then got to Garner as he was being directed to paramedics. "Okay Garner... What happened in there?" Spider-Man asked as Garner looked freaked out which had Spider-Man taken aback.
"It was a disaster... Titania went off script and I was already getting ready to fire her as soon as she was through that curtain... However some of my boys were called and Titania actually killed her opponent with her finishing move! She got through my security boys like they were inflatable and attacked a fan! It's like she's stronger than before!" Garner explained as Spider-Man was taking all this in.
"Wow... Is she really this upset about what happened last week... How I embarrassed her..." Spider-Man thought feeling guilty but pushed it off as he was getting through his mask; the police radio detailing where Titania's car was speeding through. "Let's see if she is up for a rematch..." Spider-Man thought as he then web slinged off.
Chapter 12: Wrestlemaniac part 6
Chapter Text
Spider-Man had managed to quickly find the road where Titania's car was speeding by and followed by the police vehicles; the sirens were blaring but Titania was not letting off. Speeding right through traffic; cars either having to get out of the way or her driving not too gracefully around them.
"This is the PDNY... Pull over! You have no more leverage; surrender now or we will be forced to..." an officer said through a megaphone in a police helicopter but nothing suggested that Titania had heard or even cared about what was said as she was still driving the car.
"Well... Asking nicely didn't work out so how about I do my own approach..." Spider-Man then said out loud web slinging right past the helicopter causing the officer to be taken aback once he spotted.
"Hey... You can't be here... This is official police business! This isn't some protection racket thug or something to look good online... This is the real deal..." snapped the officer through the megaphone sounding threatening.
"Sorry; can't hear you over the sound of me stopping this situation for you! You're welcome in advance!" Spider-Man retorted leaping in the air and landing not too gracefully on the road in front of the car. "Gotta work on... The superhero landing... WHOAH!" Spider-Man groaned and found the car speeding right at him.
He then readied himself and pushed at the hood of the car smashing the engine and causing it to stop. Titania trying to furiously ram him with it but the car refusing to work again. Titania then roared with frustration as she then punched the car door right off.
"What... Pretty sure that you weren't that strong last week... How did she get so strong and does it have to do with how she went out of control today apparently?" Peter muttered astonished and watched as Titania tore right through the car as she pulled herself out; with the UCWF Heavyweight Championship belt. "Hey Titania... Been a while... Not that long as it was last week..." Spider-Man said in a casual tone to Titania as she glared with a look of hatred and fury at him.
"YOU!" she snapped furiously as she went and actually picked up car with both hands; Spider-Man was in shock and so were the police officers coming out of their cars. Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense go off hard and he managed to catch it in the air with the police officers being taken aback along with Titania. However she quickly managed to walk off her shock as she screamed out "I went through the worst week off my life because of you... You humiliated me... You made me look like a fool..."
Spider-Man gulped with regret as she then charged at him; dodging the punches with his Spider-Sense. He then ended up saying "You think that we can please talk this out? I'm sorry... I might have taken it too far... But still while Garner was a weasel; he didn't deserve being held hostage... Pus I heard you killed a woman in the ring..."
"Garner did deserve it! He was holding me back; now I have the belt that he was never gonna have me fight for in the first place... Golddigger was an accident but a blessing in disguise... I am now free... No longer having to follow any script or role dictated to me... No having to lose when told to... Now nothing is holding me back..." Titania then snapped as she managed to punch him hard in the gut and then take him by the neck.
Spider-Man couldn't let out a groan with how painful this was and her punches. "Now... I will avenge my loss to you... I got upgraded and became much stronger..." Titania taunted Spider-Man in his face as she then threw him right at a wall; Spider-Man's body went right through it.
Titania was satisfied but noticed bystanders standing by from a distance with phones to record this; Titania looked satisfied at this with a grin. Spider-Man forced himself and crawled right through the hole in the wall and watched as Titania was being fired at by police officers. Bystanders running screaming to get out of the way while still recording.
Titania took the car door from before and used it as a shield and found herself being fired at by a police helicopter. She managed to pick up a car and threw it right at the helicopter which caused it to crash right at the side of a building. The pilots jumped out of the way onto it but the explosion caused debris to fall with debris falling and right on top some people.
Titania actually didn't look bothered but Spider-Man was open mouthed and looked serious; "No matter how much blame I may deserve for this... No need for this..." Spider-Man thought with determination as he felt himself feeling better as he gathered his strength right up. He then stood up and then went toe the debris and pulled it off and helped the terrified and hurt civilians up.
"Go... Go get to safety..." Spider-Man said helping them up as Titania then noticed; she turned was open mouthed to see Spider-Man standing up.
"What... How could you be standing after I threw you through a wall..." snapped Titania with her shock turning to anger.
Spider-Man then remarked "hey Titania... I didn't hear no bell!"
Back at the Parker apartment; May had been watching a game show on the TV while seated on the couch. "Uh... That was a stupid move to play... Cost her in the end..." May said shaking her head as she reached for the remote on the coffee table. "Let's see what's on the news..." May said turning it over to the news.
She wasn't prepared for what she would see.
"Hold on... Isn't that the wrestler that the Spider-Man was fighting..." May asked eyes widening as she saw the hostage negotiation take place outside Madison Square Garden only for Spider-Man to show up.
Then she watched the news helicopter catching the car chase ending with Spider-Man stopping Titania's car. "What... How juiced up is she?" May asked shocked as she watched Titania push off her car door and went to confront Spider-Man.
Them fighting and then Spider-Man being thrown right through a wall. "That... That should be impossible... What is this world coming to..." May muttered in deep shock and fear knowing that this was happening live in her home city.
Then her causing the helicopter to crash and almost got those people crushed before Spider-Man got up to rescue them. Her mouth was wide open in horror as she imagined herself and Peter being caught in that rubble. She was terrified and horrified by the thought.
"Should I tell Peter about this... No... Off course not... He is safely in his room working on an application to get his first job..." May said to herself as she shook her head; Peter had told her when he had gotten home. She then said to himself "while Peter is working to plan for his responsibilities; it looks like the city may end up becoming more and more dangerous... Hopefully he can keep away but at least he is safely in his room..."
"You don't know when to quit... Do you?" Titania ranted at Spider-Man charging at him but he then jumped up and leaped over him. "Stop that!" Titana continued to rant trying to punch at him but he just kept on dodging.
"Why should I... Seems to be working..." Spider-Man retorted back and he let out a kick to the gut that sent her back and he then went and gave some punches to the face and gut to her. She looked to be really struggling with stopping his strikes which he raised an eyebrow at underneath his mask. "You know for a professional wrestler; you are having trouble fighting back... Even with that fancy new super strength of yours'." Spider-Man then taunted her and she even even angrier.
"Shut up... Shut up... SHUT UP!" Titania snapped as Spider-Man felt like he had a light bulb switch on inside his head.
"Wait... You are trained to basically perform while also doing the wrestling... All scripted... You are not used to actually fighting; are you? In your Titania Challenge; you were beating up rookies and those who signed up and probably hadn't trained... You're not a real fighter..." Spider-Man said in realisation as he found that she was getting tired. Spider-Man smirked as he then began punching hard at her gut and then her face sending her down.
"You're... You're still... Stronger than me... How..."Titania cried getting up as Spider-Man thought that she looked pathetic. A web to her mouth caused her to want to scream out loud but wasn't able to get it out. "My Mouth is Webbed Up and I Must Scream... Not really as good as the actual title..." Spider-Man said as a kicked to the face managed to knock her out as the police officers came.
The bystanders who were watching and or filming this began cheering Spider-Man on making him smirk.
They looked to Spider-Man not too pleased but they focused on handcuffing Titania; Spider-Man saw that DeWolff came up to him looking stern. "So are you gonna throw the book at me Captain?" Spider-Man asked with his arms crossed.
"...Thanks for your help... We might not have been able to bring her in without your assistance; at least not without possible casualties and property damage." DeWolff then admitted making Spider-Man's smirk grow larger. "However; this is still a dangerous game that you are playing. Don't make us have to come after you." DeWolff told him warningly as Spider-Man then shrugged and then started web slinging away.
"She seems nice... I'm sure that she will warm up to me... Anyway; better sneak my way home and get changed..." Spider-Man thought in his head as he was slinging to the direction of the apartment building.
Titania cuffed in the armoured PDNY van; would probably have been able to break free if she was trying to. Once again Spider-Man had taken her by surprise with how strong he really was once he really started fighting back. She could feel that he was still holding back and it made her feel something that she hadn't in a long time...
Fear...
Flash and his crew were over at his house to watch the wrestling and were confused about what happened at the end of the Titania V Golddiger fight; then it went off the air. It took a few minutes for them to accept that it wasn't going to come back on. Them channel surfing and stopped at the news when they saw that there was a live news report in front of Madison Square Garden.
They got the details and they were stunned; "Hold on... That wasn't planned... She actually killed her and we saw that..." Flash muttered feeling stunned and a bit put off by that. Sally (who was still not into the wrestling thing) snuggled up to Flash in gasped shock.
Brian screamed like a girl, Vinnie gulped and Jason was just silent.
Then they saw Spider-Man and for most of them; as they watched their shock turned to excitement as they saw it play out with Spider-Man catching up to and beating Titania. "Wow... We actually have a real life superhero... There is no doubt this time... This is so cool! I am up for starting a fan club!" Flash then said excitedly along with the others.
"All that fame and adoration for putting on the suit and doing some fancy stuff... I could do that..." Sally stated stunned and a little jealous at the cheering bystanders in the news footage.
"If Batman has taught us anything... You could do it if you are good enough and if you are able to afford gadgets..." Vinnie said as they began thinking about it in their heads.
It was a few days later and Peter sighed as May was photographing him with her camera in their apartment; May had a big grin on his face and Peter was wearing his new Burger Frog uniform as he had gotten the job. "Your first job... If only Ben was here right now Peter..." May said with a sigh as Peter then gave a sigh as well.
"Yeah but this is kind of embarrassing Aunt May... No need for all these pictures..." Peter protested as a live press conference was being broadcasted by the news:
"...Second incident out of the ordinary caused by this masked menace! Property damage and our good citizens being threatened by his fights! First a masked fool who was using dangerous technology he made himself and now an enhanced wrestler; what other problems will this vigilante bring forth into our fair city! As your mayor; I urge all of you not to be brought into his hype and be on your guard!"
Peter frowned at this wondering what kind problems would be facing if the mayor himself was directly calling him out and the police didn't seem to be very fond of him putting himself into the Titania situation. "Another big rant from Jameson... Another day ending in Y..." May said with a sigh taking the remote to turn off the TV. "Still he is right about our city becoming more dangerous... I might end up being a broken record but stay safe out there..." May told Peter and Peter's frown ended up in a small smile and nodded May then pulled him into a hug.
He will be staying safe... While at school and hanging with Jessica at their workplace as Peter Parker but in the suit...
It was getting late in a neighbourhood a young man was exiting the house; waving with a friendly smile to the couple inside. "Thanks again Mr and Mrs Johnson. I will be ready for just about any time that you need to go out. Nothing I love more than sitting for Mark." the man then told the couple as he then began walking away.
The man nor the couple knew about the figure watching from the rooftop; the man then reached his car and got in. He put in his keys to start the car but found that it wasn't working; he kept trying it but it didn't work. "What gives... I just got it out of the mechanic's this morning..." the man asked getting frustrated as he then got out.
He then noticed the car's oil had been leaking out with the tank bursted open; like it was bitten open? He then followed the trail to the nearby alleyway getting angry. "Whoever messed with my ride... You had better hope that you are still not there." the man called out as he searched the alleyway and didn't notice the figure swooping down.
"Skip." said the figure making the man jump and he turned around; jumping as he noticed the figure. He looked and saw that it was a pale faced long haired man in messy clothes.
"So you know my name... You... Hobo Edward Cullen..." Skip said looking put off but then the figure then tackled him down to the ground with surprising strength and speed. "What... Please... Let me go... I'm not a bad guy... I don't deserve it... I look after kids..." Skip pleaded terrified as he tried and failed to fight off the figure.
"Oh I know Skip... I have been watching..." the figure snapped looking disgusted and furious at him. Then the opened his mouth to reveal his fang like teeth...
A loud mixture of cries and screams called out; people who were disturbed got out to investigate. They were stunned to find Skip's body with the figure not anywhere.
Notes:
The bit about professional wrestlers struggling in an actual fight; was a point brought up by internet critics Rowdy C Moore of TV Trash (can find him on YouTube and on his website where he posts his unedited reviews) when he reviewed the infamous Brawl for All tournament that the WWE did (one of the more infamous things that Vince Russo accomplished discounting putting the WCW World title on David Arquette to promote an unpopular movie though I will take him as a wrestling Champion over a certain person in the WWE any day). In that review he brought up CM Punk's embarrassing foray into MMA as an example and the reasons why Lesnar was the major exception to this. Plus I can now say that another reason why I decided to use Titania here (truth be told for a while it was a toss up between her and her husband in the comics Carl Creel the Absorbing Man) was so that I could put in my version of the fight that gives her the fear of Spidey that she had for the longest time.
Plus you can probably guess who Spidey will be taking on in the next arc/episode. Please don't ask about the victim though but if you know then you know.
Chapter 13: The Living Vampire part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter Parker had only had super powers for a few weeks now; most of that time taking on the call and responsibility of being Spider-Man. He had taken on criminals and the supervillains the Shocker and Titania. However they all paled compared to the battle that Peter was taking on right now.
"What are in the french fries?" asked an elderly woman at the front of the line at Burger Frog during Peter's shift as a cashier; dressed in his uniform trying his best to reign in his frustration.
"...Potatos." Peter then answered; wondering why she was asking such a question. Wouldn't it be obvious what was in french fries?
"What else?" the woman then asked instantly and Peter was ready to throw off the ridiculous hat that he was being made to wear for this job.
"...It's to help pay for the bills Peter... For Aunt May..." Peter thought in his head as he took a deep breath. "...Salt I think?" Peter then replied suppressing the urge to shake his head at this. His simple statement caused the woman to suddenly get more upset.
"Are getting lippy with me little boy?" demanded the elderly woman as Peter was getting incredulous.
"No..." Peter said trying his best to de-escalate the situation.
"I demand to see the manager! This young hooligan is lippy with me! I can have the news here in a minute!" the elderly woman shouted as Peter facepalmed as next to him was a larger black man in a uniform.
"Excuse me miss; I am the manager and I apologise for any distress. How about an apple pie and a pot of coffee on the house? If you would please step to the side.." asked the manager to the elderly woman politely as she then nodded.
"At least someone here has manners..." the elderly woman said with a humph as the manager rounded on Peter looking down on him making him gulp.
"And that someone isn't the glasses wearing retirement aged Karen!" snorted Jessica in a whisper from the kitchen pointing to the woman. The elderly woman didn't notice Jessica but the manager gave her a quick glare. The manager then turned to Peter with a stern look as Peter then grew nervous.
"Sir... I was just responding to her questions and... I didn't do anything!" Peter said trying to defend himself as the manager shook his head.
"I can tell that you're friends with Jessica and before I have to give her another warning... I am giving you one to watch your tone as customer relations are the most important aspect of this business." the manager told him sternly as Peter wanted to retort but held his breath and sighed.
"Don't sweat it Peter... Just part of this miserable job... Get paid minimum page and have to walk around eggshells while the customer is free to behave how they want!" Jessica then shouted out as the manager turned his stern look towards Jessica.
Peter was staring thinking "Have to admire Jessica's guts but I am surprised that she lasted this long in the job..."
"I will get to you in a moment Jessica!" the manager yelled out before turning to Peter; "Just mind your tone when talking to the customers. The customer is always right." the manager told Peter as he grimaced; the manager then went to talk to Jessica.
"Hardly anyone seems to know that the saying goes that they are right 'in taste'..." Peter thought in his head; trying to take deep breaths to calm himself. The elderly woman then went to the side as next in line was a silver haired teenage girl about Peter's age who looked pretty which made him do a double take. "Welcome to Burger Frog where we are hopping to to serve you. May I take your order?" Peter asked cringing on the inside about what he was having to say.
"They really make you wear that and swallow your pride and say that?" the girl asked in a raised eyebrow as Peter just grunted.
"Can I please get your order?" Peter then asked mentally pleading for her to not ask any more questions.
"Saw what happened with her and you didn't deserve it... The Karen cut in front of me when i was at the door and muttered about youth not minding their manners..." the girl whispered as Peter stared at her; was she trying to show sympathy for her . Peter ended up giving a bit of a snicker but the elderly woman noticed this.
"Are you talking about me... You two hooligans are what's wrong with today's youth..." the woman shouted out with a judgemental tone and poked Felicia in the chest and she had a bit of a smirk. Peter noticed her making a big show of falling backwards and Peter then jumped over the counter not really thinking about who was watching and caught her.
Peter's eyes widened and gulped as the rest of the people in the restaurant was watching and the elderly woman was taken aback.
"What happened here?" the manager asked coming over as the people in line rounded on the elderly woman who was open mouthed.
"This woman just assaulted this girl..."snapped someone in line with Peter's eyes widened as the elderly woman was on the defensive.
"I... I didn't..." muttered the woman.
"She just pushed her down and the cashier just had to save her..." someone else yelled in.
"If that woman is just allowed to run her mouth and assault us; we can see where else we can get our burgers..." someone said as they were turning to leave with the manager in a panic seeing the large line of customers.
"Ms... I am going to have to ask you to leave right now." the manager told the elderly woman as she was opening and closed her mouth.
"What... After these hooligans got lippy... What about my..." she retorted as the manager became stern.
"I will call security right now if you don't leave right now." the manager warned her as she then humphed and left.
"The media are being called about you all!" the woman snapped leaving through the door as the people went back in line.
"Sorry about that miss... On the house whatever you want..." the manager then told Felicia who smiled and then the manager motioned for Peter; who took the proper way to get back to the cashier.
"Just have a normal special please and let me tip you..." the girl told Peter as she got out her wallet and a notebook that she began writing in.
"Oh... Not really necessary... Plus I know what you did... Thanks all the same but..." Peter said as the girl handed him fifty bucks plus the piece of paper with a number on it and a name 'Felicia Hardy'. Jessica was watching this with a smirk as Felicia gave him a wink.
The offices of the PDNY and the officers and staff were busy; "Some more crooks brought in thanks to that meddling Spider-Man... Making us look foolish... Getting the attention and credit brought to him..." muttered one of the officers hatefully looking at some files as DeWolff then came up to him.
"Bigger and more disturbing cases to be talking about... I just got the latest detail of the murder of Steven Wescott. Talked to the Jeffersons and the other couples that he had done babysitting jobs for." DeWolff then told the other officer who grimaced at that.
"You mean the body that they found bitten on the neck like a vampire? I swear; thigns have gotten weird ever since the Spider freak got here..." the officer muttered shaking his head as DeWolff then looked more serious.
"Gets worse... The Johnsons were to be expected; shaken by what happened... Especially since they had said goodbye to the victim just before his death; it happening a few short minutes after they last saw him and right near where they lived. However taking note of the boy; the officers noticed his odd behaviour. The kid ended up admitting that he wasn't going to miss Wescott and wasn't sad about him dying. The parents were abotu to reprimand him but the kid explained..." DeWolff then said and stopped looking absolutely disgusted.
"Captain..." the officer asked hesitatingly as DeWolff cleared her breath; a sneaking suspicion in his gut.
"What the kid said... The parents didn't believe it but when asking the parents of the other kids as well as the kids having similar reactions... Not liking where he... The parents were horrified upon hearing it and how just about every kid was convinced not to say anything... Wescott's parents didn't believe it and accused the kids of lying and we had to stop a huge fight breaking out..." DeWolff explained as the officer showed his disgust.
"Wow... Just wow... To think that I was feeling bad for the guy when I heard about how his body was found..." the officer muttered as another officer came up to them with a file.
"Piper." DeWolff said to the officer handing over a file; Jeffrey Piper a black man who was looking serious.
"This 'vampire' had struck before and is just getting to New York. We found reports of bodies with similar causes of death; bite marks on the neck and drained of blood along with claw marks on their arms and faces. Drug dealers, a guy who got off from murder thanks to his lawyer brother using a legal loophole and traffickers found by the port. The poor women and children there said that the bodies were no victims and were the real monsters... Refused to say anything about it..." Piper explained as DeWolff looked at the file.
"So what... We have a vigilante vampire?" the other officer asked incredulously shaking his head. "I am so done already with all the freaks that Spider-Man is bringing here..." the officer almost snapped out loud. Piper looked a bit amused but DeWolff was still reading the file.
"Oh I don't know... Superhero inspired by insects.. Okay arachnid in this case but still... Can't help but think of MANTIS as a fan." Piper said as the officer looked at him confused.
"MANTIS?" the officer asked as Piper shrugged.
"Not surprised that you don't know about it as it's fallen into obscurity unfortunately... Wheelchair bound scientist uses an exoskeleton and special darts to fight crime... The Evil Dead guy and the writer of Burton's Batman helped create it... Starred the Martian Manhunter from Justice League..." Piper then said as the officer then stared at him.
"Well I prefer to focus on living in the real world..." the officer then replied as Piper gave him a look.
"The real world where now a guy invented gauntlets to knock out a block, a wrestler was able to take on the PDNY, a vampire serial killer and a guy swinging on webs now exists?" Piper asked as the officer could offer no retort but glared at him.
DeWolff then said "seems like there is a suspect in this with the feds looking to finding him... Still it looks like it's a case of mad scientist and not an actual vampire..." She then showed the picture of Dr Michael Morbius in it.
It was the end of Peter's shift and he got out the front door with Jessica following right behind him; "So... That was a day..." Peter then said with a big sigh with how annoying the job was; especially the business with the elderly woman.
"I want to say that things get easier but... You're a smart guy and I don't want to insult your intelligence by outright lying to your face. The job is really a chore." Jessica told him with Peter giving a big sigh.
"You don't mince words; do you?" Peter asked as Jessica just shrugged in response as they then began walking down the street together.
"Mum says that I could make a lot more friends if I was a lot less blunt and honest but I don't really want whatever friends that will get me. If someone's being stupid; I don't feel like pretending that they are not." Jessica then retorted as Peter gave a roll of his eyes and a bit of a smirk.
"A part of me kind of admires that." Peter admitted with a shrug as a tiny smirk went onto Jessica's face.
"So... You wanna call that girl from earlier? The one you caught after she was 'pushed'? I think she must have given you her number with the tip." Jessica asked as Peter blinked and jumped at the reminder.
"What... You saw what happened? How; you were speaking..." Peter asked as Jessica rolled her eyes.
"Peter; I saw to the left of the guy; trust me I'm a master of zoning out of his lectures while pretending that I give a crap about anything that he is trying to say." Jessica then said as Peter gave her a look.
"I don't know what's more surprising; that you haven't quit yet or haven't gotten fired yet." Peter said as her small smirk returned.
"Enough changing the subject; going to call her back?" Jessica asked as Peter sighed.
"I don't know; I barely know Felicia..." Peter said as Jessica's smirk grew some more.
"Oh; so you are both on first name basis now?" Jessica asked as Peter facepalmed.
"Come on... We just met; don't really know eachother and she doesn't know my name..." Peter said as Jessica gave him a 'seriously' look as she then pointed to his nametag. "Oh Yeah... Right... Still she probably won't remember it..." Peter muttered feeling stupid about that.
"You should..." Jessica said as they then heard police sirens making Peter alarmed.
"Have to go Jessica... See you at school tomorrow..." Peter said urgently thinking that this must be serious and went running off as Jessica looked at him oddly and suspiciously.
Changed into being Spider-Man; he then web slinged to where the police was and found officers and detectives cornering off an alleyway. "Always an alley where most crime scenes seem to be..." Spider-Man muttered as they then became alarmed.
Spider-Man was put off when he saw a tarp covering a body with blood underneath it; "Oh no... Stay away... We don't need YOU here!" ranted one of the officers pointing to Spider-Man who looked grossed out at the blood.
"Okay... I haven't really watched CSI or whatever other crime scene shows... I don't want to look at the body but... I could help you catch the killer..." Spider-Man managed to say throwing off his disgust at the blood as one officer shook his head.
"Weak at the sight of blood; we don't need no masked loon contaminating the crime scene or even being involved." the officer said as another touched his shoulder.
"I don't know... He could help us catch the vampire..." the other officer said as Spider-Man's eyes widened with the officer looking annoyed with him.
"Do you want to be stuck at a desk for the foreseeable future?" ranted the officer as Spider-Man took this in.
"Hold on vampire... Are you saying that it's a real vampire? I mean those fantasy and monsters are not real... Magic and stuff... Okay; maybe the science ones like Frankenstein and the Invisible Man are more possible..." Spider-Man then said at once; feeling both sceptical and a bit scared.
The officers shook their head as DeWolff came up to them; DeWolff then sternly looked up at Spider-Man and said "remember me Captain DeWolff? I see you ignored my advice about staying back kid."
Spider-Man became alarmed even moreso and said in a deep voice "kid? What? I'm in my late 20s..."
They just stared at him causing him to gulp; "Captain... He could help us catch Morbius..." the other officer told DeWolff only for her to became stern at him. Spider-Man's eyes widened wondering about this.
"Morbius? Any relation to this famous biochemist... Won a whole lot of awards for his artificial blood and work on disease treatments?" Spider-Man asked as they stared at him making him uneasy.
"So you know of him on the spot?" asked DeWolff making Spider-Man gulp at this. "Be careful... We don't know the details but we have reason to believe that the good doctor... Did things to himself..." DeWolff then said as Spider-Man was incredulous.
"What? He's this vampire?" Spider-Man asked as DeWolff just sighed shaking her head.
"Listen; I appreciate the assistance here but this is an active crime scene and things can go wrong with a masked vigilante interfering. We already have to keep chasing away one 'school boy sleuth' kid away from crime scenes so just let us handle it." DeWolff then asked with a pleading voice as Spider-Man then nodded.
"Okay... I will leave you to it..." Spider-Man said as he then web slinged away taken aback by what he had heard. "What... A respected scientist turning himself into a vampire? Sounds unbelievable but... Doesn't sound so farfetched now... I just hope that he didn't do this for nefarious reasons and wasn't actually an evil mad scientist all along..." Spider-Man whispered to himself thinking that he definitely needed some sleep after he changed back and went home.
Notes:
The opening inspired by the opening of the first issue of Ultimate Comics: Spider-Man. Wasn't hard to guess what this arc would be about from the ending of the last chapter and as you can see his MO is going after criminals. Plus a clue here in this chapter about who else could be introduced in the story; not a Spider-Man character but one who went way back. Plus Felicia Hardy is introduced here but still have to wait and see for the other girl to be with Peter.
Chapter 14: The Living Vampire part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning; Peter arrived at Midtown High with a bit of a concerned demeanour to him. That there were vampiric murders being done by an esteemed scientist; it sounded much scarier than anything than he had ever dealt with before. "Ever since I was bitten by that spider; my life has been like a superhero comic book, cartoon or movie but this... This seems more like a monster horror movie... Just glad that the cops seem to be keeping this under wraps... Hate to think how Aunt May would take this..." Peter thought in his head dreading even thinking of what her reaction would be.
He walked up to the gate and felt a hand on his shoulder; "Yo Peter..." said a voice and Peter jumped at this. He turned around and saw that it was Jimmy taking a step back. "Are you alright dude... You seemed to be out of there... Tense and scared or something..." Jimmy asked looking a bit concerned as Peter tried to gather himself.
"Oh no... Just worrying about my work in one of my classes..." Peter said trying to use the first excuse that he could think of.
"Really... I thought that you were doing well in your classes..." Jimmy then replied as Jessica came up to him.
"He has the best grades in most of the classes. He is probably outright lying because he doesn't want to admit that he is anxious about possibly calling this girl who gave him her number yesterday at Burger Frog." Jessica then said matter of factly as Peter groaned.
Peter then mouthed 'traitor' to her and Jessica didn't look bothered as she continued looking at him. Jimmy's eyes widened and then rounded on Peter.
"Come on Peter man; you've gotta tell me the details!" Jimmy pleaded enthusiastically as Peter shook his head.
"Just something that happened... She kind of helped and tipped me... Gave me this as well..." Peter said realising that he still had the number with him that he put in his wallet. He took out his wallet, then the number and Jimmy snatched it from him. "Hey! Give that back..." Peter said snatching it away after Jimmy had a look at it.
Jimmy's eyes widened at that as Peter glared at him saying "don't be doing that when it's none of your business..."
"Is this a prank? No way that you've got Felicia Hardy's number..." Jimmy said as Peter and Jessica stared at him upon that response.
"You know her?" Peter asked as Jimmy took out his phone.
"Off course I know her! Last semester she came to the school and totally smoked any potential competition from the school at the finals of this gymnastic competition! A Standard High victory over us on our turf!" Jimmy said showing them both an article that had a picture of Felicia in a gymnastic uniform (that had Peter's cheeks red) smirking as she was posing with a golden first place trophy; there was a golden medal around her neck and a proud looking older silver haired woman with her.
"Wow..." Jessica muttered as they looked at the picture.
"That's not all... She has been winning gymnastic competitions since she was in elementary school; moves like a cat! Plus she also won karate competitions as well... She can move circles around our cheerleading squad and I think that the football team might be afraid of trying their luck. In case they rubs her the wrong way." Jimmy said as they took this in.
"That explains things..." Peter muttered thinking about how she managed to fake being pushed and falling well enough to convince everyone else.
"So... Wanna try your luck now since you know more about her now?" Jessica asked with a bit of a smirk and Peter looking unsure just shook his head.
"You're crazy Peter... If you're not interested; do you think that I could..." Jimmy asked as Peter gave him a look before heading in with Jessica. Jimmy sighed and said "worth a try but it looks like you are wasting a good opportunity here..."
"This is the circle of Hell that Dante's Inferno forgot to include..." Peter thought in his head with growing frustration that afternoon; manning the cash register on his shift at Burger Frog. Dealing with yet another difficult customer...
"I don't know why you make an argument about this... I am owed a half price burger and a free soda and fries! As said by this coupon!" the customer said getting agitated ready to shove the coupon in his hand at Peter's face.
"I'm sorry sir but as I have told you... Twice now... It expired a little over a year ago... You can't use it..." Peter said trying his patience and wondering if the manager will turn this back around to reprimand him again over this.
"This is bull... You are saying that this is no good because I only now remembered that I have this... This is America! We shouldn't have to rush to redeem an offer like this! People like you lot are taking advantage of us by saying we have to make use of this by a certain date! you don't see expiration dates on money bills saying that we have to spend it by then!" the customer was now yelling and people in the line were looking at him like 'is this guy for real'?
"Of all the countless things to rally against big corporations for... Expiration dates on coupons don't even make the list..." Peter thought in his head; his face straining from having to keep his feelings in check.
"Peter; I need someone to take out the trash..." the manager called out and Peter felt so much relived over this.
He then instantly rushed to the trash bag and then motioned to fellow staff member; "He's your problem now..." Peter told him as he then carried the bag through the door. "If I could get away with it; I would take being told to take out the trash as... Shoving that idiot out as well..." Peter muttered to himself as he then threw the bag into the dumpster.
"So; here I was going to visit my new favourite cashier boy since he hasn't called yet... I find him here..." said a voice and Peter turned around to spot Felicia smirking with her arms folded.
"Oh Felicia... I'm Peter... Peter Parker..." Peter greeted as Felicia then waved to him back coming in closer. "So... Someone at my school said that you're quite an accomplished gymnast." Peter said trying to be friendly as Felicia shrugged.
"Mother encouraged me to go into it. She would actually blow a gasket if she knew that I planned on coming here more often. Said I would need to watch my figure and all." Felicia said as Peter looked awkwardly at that. "So; where do you go to school at?" Felicia asked looking interested as Peter became nervous.
"Well... Midtown..." Peter said as Felicia just kept in close with an inquisite look.
"Well; most of the people at Standard hate you all. Lost last year's football championships to your team. Didn't care much about that." Felicia said as Peter didn't really have a response to that and he doesn't care much for football either. "You a gymnast as well? From how you went over the counter yesterday to catch me. So quick." Felicia said as Peter was in a panic at her remembering that.
"...What are you talking about? I walked around the counter." Peter said once he found hsi best excuse but Felicia didn't look like she believed him.
"Uh-huh..." Felicia said flatly as Peter became a bit more panicked.
"I don't do moving and sports... I'm just a science nerd..." Peter said but then noticed something and out of the alley. He then walked over and spotted near another alley at the other side of the road were people slowly walking in with snake leather jackets.
"Oh those... I see them about here and not someone that you should be near... Ever heard of the Serpent Society?" Felicia said matter of factly as Peter looked at her puzzled.
"Not really... Is it like some sort of cult?" Peter asked as Felicia snorted.
"Not too off the mark... From what I heard; they are the biggest and meanest street gang in Manhattan; operates like a cult. Practically worships their leader; some guy called Sidewinder. Apparently he and his inner circle take codenames based on names of snakes or something." Felicia said as Peter looked startled by that.
"Woah... That's something..." Peter said looking serious as he then sighed. "I... I gotta go Felicia... I just remembered that I need somewhere to be... Thanks for the talk..." Peter said rushing past her and across the street. Peter then managed to get to a nearby building connected to the alleyway before he then thought "wait... What am I doing? My Spider-Man stuff is in my backpack which is at work... Maybe I can just be a good samaritan if they are trying to mug someone... They probably won't know a random kid..."
Peter spied on the Serpent Society members circling a man with his hood up; "Leave now... You don't want to deal with me..."
"Don't be so pessimistic; we are just offering to extend our hand to you. Give your life meaning to our brotherhood. We were all lost before the Society found us and now we are reborn! But just a warning; if you're not with us then you're against us..." one of them said as the hooded man straightened up.
"I know what you do... Turf fights with other gangs that don't listen to you... Muggings... Threats... Robberies... This is your last warning..." the man then said firmly putting down his hood up. Peter almost gasped out loud when he recognised the man somewhat as Michael Moribus only with paler skin. Definitely looked more vampire like.
"You say we give out threats... We don't take kindly to threats... You best repent as our prophet Sidewinder considers any action taken against any of us; taken against him and the Society as a whole..." one of them said before Morbius then with claw like fingers then striked and sliced at one of their throats.
The Society members screamed out loud and Peter winced in shock and horror; Morbius then tackled one of them to the ground as the others ran away in terror. Shoving past Peter; he then went up to Morbius slowly as he was about to bite at the Society member's neck. "Doctor Morbius..." Peter asked in a whisper as Morbius was startled as he turned around.
"You shouldn't be here... Leave... I don't want any innocents to be near me..." Morbius said in a panic as he then started climbing up the wall of the building after getting off the Society member. The Society member ran off as Peter then began climbing up after him and started to get at his leg but was pushed off with Peter landing on his feet.
"So it looks the vampire can walk on walls as well..." Peter muttered but felt his Spider-Sense go off; turning around he found Felicia there. He was in full panic mode. "Did you see that guy... Surprised that I could get to him..." Peter said trying to think of an excuse quick but Felicia smirked.
"Okay... I won't tell Spider-Man..." Felicia whispered as she walked off with Peter trying in vain to fix this.
"What am I going to do now... Who knows where Doctor Morbius is now and... A pretty girl I don't really know anything about knows who I am..." Peter wondered but he then spotted Burger Frog then it hit him... "I'm still on the clock..." Peter said rushing back to the restaurant hoping that his excuse of taking in the fresh air would be believed.
Morbius managed to find a rooftop to hide as he gathered his thoughts; "That was too close... I had been careful before... Careful about who I target and making sure no innocents are nearby when I feast on a victim... Now a bystander spotted me..." Morbius muttered to himself as he sat down with his knees together; his arms around them. "It's not use... You knew that your time would be coming... The FBI has your prints and spotted you... You narrowly escaped the last times that they were hot on your trail..." Morbius muttered to himself shaking his head.
He then gave out a sigh; "I swore that no innocents would ever fall victim to me again... But now... I am only delaying the inevitable... The monster inside will overtake me..." Morbius continued talking to himself as he then felt shame. He then said "only wanting to help others... It has costed me everything..."
A special sea vessel in international waters nicknamed 'the Demeter'; security detail being provided by a group of ex-marines who now acted as mercenaries. Highly experienced and highly trained and in the sea vessel; a special lab was being used to conduct highly illegal and ethically questionable experiments.
Michael Morbius was having himself hooked up to monitors as he was standing with clutches; reading the monitors was a brown haired man in a suit that resembled a TV doctor. "These latest readings are quite promising Michael... Try the treadmill again..." the man then said in a British accent.
Michael put down his clutches and went to a nearby treadmill that was connected to the monitors; he then began running at an exceptional speed quite well without his clutches. "I would say that these look promising enough..." the man then told Michael with a cheerful look on his face and the tone of his voice matched.
Morbius however didn't look as happy; "'promising enough' isn't near good enough Emil. We should advance to the next experiment." Morbius then said walking to a table but the man; Emil Nikos his lifelong best friend ran up to him.
"Michael; you can't keep using yourself as a lab rat! The neogenic experiments on you are working well; the diseased cells in your blood have grown slower and they have grown dormant in your bloodstream..." Nikos protested trying to stop him but Morbius slapped his hands away.
"They still exist in my blood and until they are eradicated entirely... We should go to the next stage of the experiments." Morbius replied picking up vials to put into syringes.
"Messing with your genetics is one thing Michael but... Crossing your DNA with that of mutated bats to inject into yourself... We have to draw the line somewhere!" Nikos retorted as Michael took off his labcoat, tie and shirt. "Michael my friend... Please... Don't let it end like this... Think of all the lives you've saved with your work already... So many people owe you thanks to your artificial blood!" Nikos almost snapped; trying in vain to reason with him.
"I could save much more by completing my work. If this ends my life... Then it will be for a good cause. Rather than letting my disease claim me; I would rather die trying to make sure that it can't claim any other people." Morbius said with finalist lying on top of a table.
Nikos sighed as he then strapped Morbius to a table; he then injected Morbius with the syringes. Mobius then had holter monitors connected to his skin. Morbius feeling the pain as Nikos muttered "I hate myself for letting you talk me into this..."
Nikos then went to check on the monitors but soon found them growing erratic; the data on his genetics was changing at a level that it was unable to comprehend. Morbius then began yelling out as his skin was becoming paler. "MICHAEL!" Nikos yelled out running to Morbius in a panic as he then unstrapped him. "Are you alright..." Nikos asked in a panic helping him to his feet; Michael yelled as he felt his eyes growing red and his teeth becoming more like fangs...
"Wanted to enjoy the view around you? I know that dealing with this job is a chore but you could have at least thought of a better excuse..." Jessica was telling Peter incredulously as they were leaving the Burger Frog; their shift having ended. Peter had his head down with a sigh; the manager wasn't pleased with how long it took him and said that he didn't seem him in the alley when he came to check.
"Yeah... My mind got distracted and lost for a minute..." Peter said as Jessica then nodded her head as if pretending to buy his excuse. "You think that he will forget about that by tomorrow?" Peter asked as Jessica both shrugged and shook her head at the same time.
"I think that he would take any excuse to fire any teen staff member who is giving him any problems..." Jessica then told him and then started waving bye to him. Peter then waved back as they went their separate ways.
Peter walking the streets; going past the people still on the streets this late in the afternoon with it starting to go dark. However he stopped as he looked up; spotting a hooding figure leaping from one building to the next when he was sure that no one was watching.
Peter looked alarmed and ran to the nearest alleyway; being extra careful in making sure that no one was was looking, he changed into his Spider-Man suit. "Was careless earlier... Now Felicia knows... Can't focus on that right now... Have to get to Doctor Morbius..." Spider-Man thought as he climbed up the walls with his backpack.
He then found the direction where Morbius was going and began running after him; he then found him coming closer to Techtronics. Spider-Man then found him going through the vents and zipped right in with his webs. He then groaned as he went right through them; "The vents at Madison Square Garden and now these... Die Hard is much harder than it looks; even if two fully intact feet..." Spider-Man muttered to himself as Morbius came down.
Spider-Man jumped down and managed to tackle this; he realised he was in a private lab where there was Octavius working. "Spider-Man! What are you doing here?" Octavius demanded as Spider-Man became alarmed as he got up.
"Sorry to barge in Doctor Octavius... I'm a big fan... I was just following this vampire who was breaking in..." Spider-Man said urgently trying to think of a believable excuse as Octavius came in closer. Octavis then took his wrists to inspect his webshooters as Spider-Man took his wrists back.
"Remarkable work and these devices that shoot out webs... Your design and the fake webbing as well?" Octavius asked sounding impressed and Spider-Man felt flattered.
"Actually... Yeah... I also kind of built in a police radio into my mask... Please don't say anything as they really don't like me..." Spider-Man then said as Octavius looked fascinated and gave a bit of a smirk. However Morbius started to get up and took down his hood.
Octavius gave a jump looking alarmed as Spider-Man thought "no Spider-Sense... He comes in peace?"
"Michael old friend... I was disturbed when I found out that you were a wanted fugitive being charged for murder..." Octavius then said as Spider-Man took this in.
Morbius sighed as his fangs had gone down and whispered "hello again Otto..."
Notes:
Reworking the Serpent Society to be a street gang here in this verse like the Serpent Skulls in the Ultimate universe; albeit a cult like one.
Chapter 15: The Living Vampire part 3
Chapter Text
In a penthouse home in Manhattan; there was Felicia sitting on her bed in her bedroom. The wall being covered with posters of some gothic bands as well as newspaper clippings of Spider-Man; reading Mary Shelley's Frankenstein while listening to Joan Jett and the Blackhearts' Bad Reputation on her phone with her earphones in. Humming the words while reading the book while there was knocking on the door.
The knocking continued as Felicia just continued reading and listening; then the door opened and in came an older silver haired woman who took the earphones from Felicia as well as her book. "Hey Mother... Didn't hear you..." Felicia said looking quite frustrated as Lydia Hardy put the book down on the bed.
Lydia looked quite stern as she looked down at her daughter; Felicia not really being intimidated. "You do seem to make sure that you are unable to hear me when I need to speak to you." Lydia said looking not too pleased.
"Well... You have my attention now... Did you want to talk about anything important? Important enough to disturb my reading? I don't know yet for sure but I have a feeling that things don't end well between the doctor and the monster..." Felicia said with a smirk on her face causing Lydia to shake her head.
"Got called by parents of someone at your school. Kevin Wyatt? A quarterback on the football team." Lydia asked as Felicia shrugged.
"I don't really bother trying to remember people I don't like or care about at school. Sorry if that answer is disappointing to you." Felicia said as Lydia's face grew quite more stern.
"Well then; let me refresh your memory. Apparently today you purposefully slammed your locker door on his face and his nose got broken; then you tripped his foot and walked right over his heel." Lydia then said as Felicia snickered at that.
"Oh yeah... I remember now..." Felicia replied as Lydia folded up her arms.
"I am glad that you find this amusing but his parents certainly didn't and are talking with the principal. Do you want to be suspended or kicked off the gymnastics' club? Because the consequences for that would be dire in this household." Lydia sternly warned her as Felicia snorted.
"Mother; you have nothing to worry about. The Standard Panthers got their butts kicked by the Midtown Tigers last year at our school and I was the one who won gold at their school. Between the two of us; who do you think that they will find more valuable? Wyatt is probably gonna get himself kicked off the team anyway or die from forgetting how to breathe... Either is likely..." Felicia replied as Lydia stared.
"Just what did he do to warrant what you did?" Lydia asked as Felicia then started to glare.
"Came onto me just like other doofuses... He talked about how hot and smoking you were and he said that he heard that you can imagine how someone grows up by the look of their parents... Grosses way I have ever been flirted with..." Felicia replied as Lydia shook her head.
"You should keep out of trouble. You can't keep expecting to stay out of consequences." Lydia warned her as Felicia snickered.
"I am going to have to go for work. Stay out of trouble and remember your practice; I hope that you can join me in this but I can't if you end up being careless." Lydia warned her as she then left and Felicia mockingly waved goodbye to her.
"Stupid jocks... I prefer dorky nice guys and actual ones and not 'nice guys'..." Felicia muttered to herself as she then smirked at her Spider-Man clippings on the wall.
Spider-Man looked at this reunion and coughed awkwardly; "I would hate to break up some a reunion between friends but... I am just wondering... How and why did you turn yourself into a vampire Doctor Morbius?" Spider-Man asked as Octavius then morphed his face into a frown directed at Morbius while folding up his arms.
"I never thought that I would ever agree with a masked vigilante that broke into my workplace but I am curious as well Michael." Octavius then replied as Morbius then put his head down looking ashamed.
"You were right Otto... What you told me... You were right..." Morbius replied as Octavius started shaking his head as Spider-Man just kept on watching.
"I almost always is but I take no pleasure in being Cassandra in the world of science. I think I have a good idea of what you did Michael." Octavius then replied as Spider-Man then coughed to get their attention again.
"Sorry again... I get if this is on a need to know basis but... I really would like to know what you are talking about please..." Spider-Man then asked as Octavius then gave out a sigh.
"Since you appear to be a fan... Michael and I knew eachother in college; we attended classes in Empire State University. Two best students there and while I had my own circle; Michael had this but we worked together and exchanged notes. We did consider eachother friends but after graduating; we went our separate ways." Octavius then explained as Spider-Man then nodded following along about this.
"I get it but the part about you being right..." Spider-Man asked as Morbius then looked to Spider-Man.
"Please let me explain the next part..." Morbius then interjected as Octavius motioned for him to proceed. "My work was helping many and the fame and adoration... However it mattered not as I could only think of the people still dying, especially with my disease and condition. My artificial blood could only do so much... A little more than two years ago; I heard about Otto's breakthrough in neogenetics and thought that the key to be there as I remembered that he already had came up with data for the research in ESU.. I went to him..." Morbius then said as Octavius frowned and nodded.
"I remember... I told you that the work was too risky and you were willing to test on yourself even when I strongly argued against it... I had to tell you to leave as I found you looking at my notes..." Octavius then said sternly as Morbius then nodded in shame again with Spider-Man's eyes widening behind his mask.
"Wait... You wanted to experiment on yourself with dangerous untested science? You see ANY horror science fiction movie?" Spider-Man asked in disbelief.
"I didn't want anyone to suffer testing for my work and thought that my life was a small price to pay... After Otto kicked me out; I worked with what I saw and managed to work on using the research on myself... While also using the research on the 3 types of vampire bats..." Morbius then said as Spider-Man's disbelief grew.
"You were practically asking to be turned into a vampire..." Spider-Man asked wondering what kind of scientist was he and Octavius didn't look impressed himself.
"Vampire bats are the only mammals that evolved to feed exclusively on blood; to drink it they produce saliva that contains unique anticoagulants. I figured that by splicing their blood enhanced genetics into me along with my own altered genetics; the anticoagulants could devour my diseased cells." Morbius then continued explaining with Octavius and Spider-Man pausing.
"I get the reasoning but still..." Spider-Man muttered as Morbius and Octavius gave him looks as if asking if he was going to keep interrupting. Spider-Man looked apologetic and put up a thumbs up for him to continue.
"I worked with my closest friend Emil on international waters... I never imagined that the cure could be worse than the disease... I transformed and attacked Emil and all the guards... I was truly a monster; shamed I returned home and studied myself... I became weak to sunlight and my monstrous bloodlust... It takes a hold of me and I don't find myself in control of my actions... My artificial blood kept it at bay for a while as I tried to cure myself but it became less effective..." Morbius continued his explanation and looked at them.
"You needed to start drinking human blood..." Octavius said as Morbius visibly didn't respond.
"I vowed that if must drink blood then let it be the blood of the corrupt... Of those who deserve to die... The blood of the guilty... I stalked the night to search for my desired victims..." Morbius continued on as they stared; Octavius didn't have much of a reaction but Spider-Man was definitely unsettled.
"You targeted criminals." Spider-Man said matter of factly as Morbius nodded. "I don't know who he gotten a hold of before or if I believe that the criminals deserves to die... Still; I don't know what it would be like in his shoes... Wait..." Spider-Man thought as his eyes widened. "Am I gonna become a monster like you... Sorry Doctor Morbius but I was bitten by a spider from here... I mean a lab like here..." Spider-Man asked feeling terrified at the thought while also catching himself as Octavius looked at him carefully.
"Considering how much Michael modified his genetics and what he did... I doubt that you will suffer the same fate." Octavius said almost reassuring and Spider-Man thought that he was relieved. "So I am guessing that you came here asking for my help in trying to cure you?" Octavius then asked Morbius as he nodded.
"I don't know how long until the monster overcomes me permanently and you're my last hope. The authorities began searching for what was claiming my victims and they found my prints... Please Otto... I have few options left..." Morbius pleaded as Octavius nodded coming over to put a hand on his shoulder.
"I won't kick a man while he is down by saying that I had told you so... I will help..." Octavius then said as Spider-Man carefully walked up to Octavius.
"You can cure him... Right?" Spider-Man asked carefully as Octavius turned to him.
"I will do my best and... We both would appreciate if you would keep this quiet... Don't want any attention to this or the authorities to know that he is there... As far as the PDNY and the media are concerned; the killings just stopped and the killer will just be like the Zodiac Killer or Jack the Ripper." Octavius then said as Spider-Man took this in and nodded.
Spider-Man then left through the vents thinking "When I decided to do this... I never thought that I would be helping a killer escape justice for his crimes but... Uh; why can't things be black and white? Better just get changed and go home..."
Peter sneaked his way to his apartment and got through the window; a quick change to his sleep attire and he then jumped onto his bed with his back first. "Okay Peter... Your secret is compromised already and due to the circumstances... You are helping a killed escape justice... Which doesn't sound as bad in context but is still kind of bad... So conflicting..." Peter muttered shaking his head trying to put his mind off it.
He then thought of Felicia and decided to get out the phone number that Felicia gave him; he looked it and decided he wanted to see about how secret it is. He finally punched in the number on his phone and began calling before it was picked up.
"So who is this? Any jerk that I didn't give my power or trying to scam me with some sort of foreign prince story?" Felicia's voice asked once it was picked up as Peter cleared his breath.
"It's Peter Parker and what you saw earlier... I am just good at climbing and it was a lucky jump the other day..." Peter said as there was a snort from the other end which didn't make him feel good.
"I thought that you said that you went around the counter? I don't think that you are fooling anyone." Felicia retorted as Peter sighed.
"Listen... I am sorry for calling this late and I hope not to get you into trouble by calling you this late..." Peter then muttered out.
"Don't worry about it. It's just me and my mother at our place and she works late... She kind of works the night shift..." Felicia then said as Peter tried to think of words to say.
"Okay look... Can you please do as you said and keep it to yourself... My aunt doesn't know and no one else knows or is supposed to know... This is a big responsibility after my uncle died and it was my fault..." Peter said pleadingly as there were a sigh.
"I meant what I said... You can say that I'm a fan... At first I was just surprised by this dorky ned who was moving fast and thought why not try seducing you but then you made it all the much better..." Felicia then replied as Peter was stunned.
"Wait... Seduce?" Peter asked as there was a snicker from the other end.
"You want me and you can have me... You want to get to know me before making any decision then fine... I'm free to talk when you are." Felicia then said as Peter was startled at this. He remembered how pretty Felicia is and her personality was vexing but... Uh...
"Thanks... See you later I guess..." Peter said sighing as he then ended the call but then found May calling.
Peter got up and went through the door and startled May who jumped as she was on her phone looking urgent. "Oh Peter... You startled me... i was wondering where you were... Sorry I didn't see you come in and I must have been distracted..." May then said apologetically as Peter feeling guilty put up a fake smile.
"No worries Aunt May... Things were fine at work..." Peter said as he felt worse in the inside. As May was telling him what was for dinner; he was thinking to himself "here you go gaslighting your aunt..."
Chapter 16: The Living Vampire part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the next morning and Spider-Man was out web slinging to school still feeling a bit frustrated; "Not only am I having to deal with my job but I am still involved in something that is keeping a killer from being caught..." Spider-Man muttered to himself as he reached Midtown.
He then sneaked his way to the nearest alley and got changed into his normal clothes; out came Peter Parker who began running to the gate. Feeling his Spider-Sense and leaped across the road as a car came by. "Oh sorry man... You alright?" Peter heard a voice say as the car stopped and someone came out of the driver's seat.
"Oh don't worry... No harm... no foul..." Peter said as there were stunned looks as there was now a crowd coming over around Peter in awe at the man. It was a smiling tall muscular black man with braided hair; then followed was a black teenager Peter's age who he recognised as one one of his classmates.
"Uncle Lonnie; you almost hit the smartest guy in my class. That's Peter Parker." said the boy as Peter then had the man took his hand to shake.
"Well nice to meet you mister..." Peter said puzzled as Peter got some stares from the crowd and Lonnie started laughing as the boy shook his head at Peter. "Did I say something wrong Lonnie?" Peter asked the boy Randy Robertson who continued shaking his head.
Then came Flash who pushed himself right in front of Peter; "Tombstone... This is so cool... You were my biggest hero winning the Super Bowl at the beginning of the year... Before Spider-Man came along..." Flash said in awe with his fellow football players joining him as Peter was annoyed at being shoved away.
"Hey Flash! What is that for!" Peter demanded but wasn't heard over the excited crowd and Flash talking to Lonnie.
"My uncle Lonnie is bigger hero than some guy in a mask! All the fuss he has been drawing up in New York; my dad has plenty to report on without Spider-Man bringing danger to the city." Randy then said as Peter just kept on watching with a look.
"Hey Spider-Man beat Titania who had gotten strong! I don't think that even Tombstone could take her on!" Flash ranted back glaring at Randy as Lonnie separated them.
"Come on now... Let the latest blood of Midtown Tigers look up to who they want but I do agree... City doesn't really need danger that these types are bringing." Lonnie then said as Flash raised an eyebrow.
"Just saying that we can have superheroes as well as sports heroes!" Flash then continued on with Peter watching Randy and Flash about to argue before Lonnie put a hand on Randy's shoulder.
"I can see why you young people like him and no need to argue. Don't want to see you arguing on my behalf Randy; I just wanted to have a look at my old school. A favour for my sister and brother in law who are both busy." Lonnie then said to Randy and then the excited crowd.
"Just who is that guy..." Peter muttered confused as he then found Sajani going past him as she then gave him a look.
"Some big sports jock or something. I don't really care as my grades and future prospects are my priority." Sajani told him as Peter then stared at her as she was frowning.
"So; we can agree that we don't know who Lonnie is?" Peter asked as there was a gasp and Jimmy came up to them.
"I could forgive you not knowing about Felicia Hardy but... That's Lonnie 'Tombstone' Thompson; big time quarterback of the New York Giants and won them the last Super Bowl!" Jimmy then said excitedly as they stared.
"Well... That's cool..." Peter replied having little interest in sports such as football and Jimmy then excitedly ran to the crowd.
"If I coudl shake his hand; would I be cool enough to hang around with Flash?" Jimmy asked as they stared.
"He's your friend Parker. Isn't he?" Sajani asked judgementally folding up her arms as Peter gave her a look.
"Kind of... We knew eachother a little before I came here but what of it?" Peter asked as Sajani continued looking at him.
"Between him and Campbell; you need better friends..." Sajani retorted as Peter was about to retort himself when Jessica shaking her head took Peter's hand to direct him to class.
"Whatever you say... I suggest you get to class yourself if you don't want to waste time with the sports crew..." Jessica then said as Sajani just wordlessly followed.
The PDNY offices were hard at work and the PDNY commissioner was demanding reports from the various on their assigned cases. "...As usual no prints and no clues that can be used to pinpoint the woman in the suit..." an officer was telling him and to be saying that he wasn't pleased was an understatement.
"You telling me that this 'Black Cat' gets away with another small fortune's worth and no trace on tracking her down? All we have are the same blurry photos we've had for a while?" the commissioner demanded as the officer then reluctantly then nodded.
"I am afraid so sir..." replied the officer as the commissioner angrily motioned for him to be dismissed.
"DeWolff! How's the Serpents that we have in custody?" the commissioner then asked going to the desk where DeWolff was working and she sighed collecting her files.
"Sorry sir... They are not speaking... They all give the same responses that they serve Sidewinder and the Society; no matter what offers or threats we give... One of the officers who I am reporting actually used physical force but the Serpent... Just laughed..." DeWolff explained looking quite disturbed at what she had saw and the commissioner then yelled in frustration.
"You and you insisting on being by the book and playing fair DeWolff... You are saying that they they are silent? We have the most members of that ruffian so called 'Serpent Society' and they are silent? Plus they could be our best bet on finding Doctor Morbius and cracking this 'vampire killer' case...If what they eyewitnesses said about who they were attacking was true behind that hood..." the commissioner asked going by the eyewitness statements when the Serpent Society sighting was reported.
"Unfortunately yes sir. Sidewinder has got them all brainwashed and it is pretty much a cult..." DeWolff replied as the commissioner then began running to his office.
"All this stuff on our plate plus some masked clown making us look like fools... We better get some results soon and make this city one that makes sense again!" snapped out loud the commissioner as he then banged his door. The officers staring before trying to get back to work.
Techtronics and in a secret area of the facility; filled with all sorts of boards and machines with tarps over them. Octavius had Morbius strapped down to a table while hooked up with a machine. "Otto... Do you expect this to be able to hold me should my bloodlust overcome me?" Morbius asked as Octavius then gave a confident smirk in response to the question.
"The straps are made out of a new carbon fiber that I have designed and tested. Made to absorb as much impact as possible: all types of bullets have been used on it and all kinds of knives made out of various metals. Not so much as a scratch." Octavius explained sounding so smug when describing the carbon fibre and Morbius took it in..
"Quite impressive Otto. Hopefully it will be enough to hold me in." Morbius then said as Octavius put the machine that he was hooked onto on.
"I am confident that we won't have to see for yourselves. This machine will be periodically sending your artificial blood into your bloodstream. I have studied it and have duplicated it for my experiments here at Techtronics." Octavius then said as Morbius raised an eyebrow.
"You did hear me when I said that my artificial blood wasn't enough to satisfy the monster inside of me?" Morbius asked as Octavius shook his head.
"I believe the problem is that the amount of the artificial blood that you devours is limited as you drink it from someone's neck. However I am positive that the machine will be able to feed into your bloodstream; the amount needed to keep you in control of yourself." Octavius clarified as Morbius accepted this.
"Well then..." Morbius then said as Octavius then pointed to a machine behind a tarp.
"And should these not be enough... I am some more inventions that will hopefully not be used but they will be a last resort option." Octavius then said as Morbius shook his head with a sigh catching Octavius' attention.
"The last resort option would be me facing off against the authorities and letting them end the possible threat to innocent lives that I possess." Morbius then said as Octavius coughed.
"I am positive that it will never come to that Michael." Octavius then told him as he then used a syringe to take a sample of Morbius' blood. "I shall be working on seeing if I can 'cleanse' for lack of a better word; the mutated bits of your genes out of your body. Won't be easy and will take time but my IQ is up to the challenge." Octavius then said as Morbius then stared at him.
"Once more I am thankful for your help Otto. Though I must say... You have managed to escape Oscorp's grasps with quite a lot of ideas in your head. I would have expected that your life's work would belong to Norman." Morbius then said as Octavius scowled at the statement.
"Norman Osborn may have ownership of my work at Oscorp but I was able to salvage my private work and rebuild from there." Octavius then replied with a hint of bitterness in his voice.
Notes:
First mention of the Black Cat and Lonnie Lincoln is here and he and Robbie Robertson (making his first mention) are siblings in law. Plus those who actually are into American football (the only reasons for me to even notice that the Super Bowl has happened are the new trailers); I don't need to know if the Giants were ever in serious contention for it as I was just after a New York team in the sport.
Chapter 17: The Living Vampire part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was late in the afternoon a few days later; a figure was stalking the top of a building. She had silver hair that was tied up in a ponytail; black goggles with yellow lenses, a cat pendant around her neck, a black catsuit with white, a belt, black boots and black gloves with claws in them. In her hand was a whip that she sent out to the top of the next building She then swung herself forward with great acrobatic skill as she then kept on running.
She then swung to the next building; however before hoisting herself up she decided to lower herself down and look through the windows. The windows that were open showed some cheap looking apartments; "Nothing worth the effort to break in... Have to see a fancy building to find a home with stuff worth stealing in this island..." she then scoffed shaking her head.
She then hosted up and then kept on running; she looked down as she then swung to the next building but found a woman in fancy clothes with a purse. "This looks promising..." she then said to herself smirking as she then stopped herself. Using her claws to help her climb down the alleyway then sneaked and used her whip to send at the woman's handbag.
She then pulled it away as the woman then yelled in fright; the woman didn't notice the figure climbing back up to the rooftop. She then quickly checked the handbag and found the wallet and a golden necklace in it. The wallet was filled with cards but nothing else; "Hardly anyone carries notes anymore..." she then snorted putting the necklace in a pouch on her belt before tossing the handbag down and the wallet.
The woman caught her bag and wallet but the figure had swung away before she could spot her.
The figure continued on her trek; "Slow day... It's New York; there should be more to steal..." she then said to herself as she then turned to the left at a corner; "Need to make a turn and get to your destination..." she then muttered as she then quickly swung and then continued making her merry way.
However she stopped at a big building that had a giant screen on it; it was playing a news interview with Adrian Toomes in the studio. She scowled as the interview was talking about the latest projects from Oscorp.
"Not even that big screen is enough to show that big head of yours' Adrian..." she then spoke with an edge to her voice. She then took a deep breath as she yet again continued on her way.
She then found her destination; the Techtronics facility; meant to be closed for the afternoon and it meant that it was the perfect time and see what valuable tech was in there for her to sell. From a pouch she then got out a a miniature data and it included a copy of the building's schematics. She then got to the power box of the building and opened it up; a swipe off the claw to the wires and the building's power was out.
"Let's find this secret room... Bound to be valuable junk in there..." she then said to herself grinning as she then pressed a button on her goggles to activate night vision. She was able to make her way through the dark corridors of the facility and found the entrance. She went down and found a panicking Octavius.
She stopped as there were yelling and a voice saying "relax Michael... I can put the back up power on in no time..." She then found another signature strapped to a table; was there experimentations on humans in this building? The figure bumped into her and reflectively; managed to drop kick him back but he ended up being pushed into the table where the figure was strapped to.
The figure then got himself free; "No... It's ruined... Only one thing left to do..." the monstrous figure then yelled as it charged at the figure. The figure then became afraid and quickly made her way out of the building. Followed by the vampire like figure of Morbius.
"...I miss when this stupid city was predictable..." the figure snapped making her escape not really knowing or caring about what had happened; as long as she had gotten as far away from Morbius as possible.
"20 more minutes... 20 more minutes..." Peter thought to himself on his shift at Burger Frog; staring at the clock while waiting for his shift to be over. "Here's your Big Combo and have a hopping good day!" Peter said with a fake smile as he was giving an order to the customer.
The customer then left as Peter left out a sigh; "Stuck here in this uniform and having to act and say a certain way... Will I ever get my dignity back?" Peter then asked putting his elbows on the table and lifting his head up with his hands.
"Oh no Peter... Sorry but you sign away your dignity to Burger Frog Incorporated before they give you the uniform..." Jessica then told him dryly as Peter then snickered with some of the other nearby staff members snickering as well.
"If you two comedians do remember; you are still on the clock for now." the manager then said causing the staff members to shut up; Peter and Jessica then closing their mouths as they then stood.
Peter then felt a call alert; he then checked it and it was Felicia causing him to sigh. "What does she want?" Peter wondered as he looked to the manager. "Uh sir... Can I please take a call quickly..." Peter then asked and the manager just sighed.
"Fine Parker but don't take too long." the manager ordered as Peter nodded and then made his way to the back exit and to the alleyway.
Peter then answered it only for it to be hung up; "Well... Looks like just wanted to waste my time..." Peter muttered to himself about to go back through the door.
"Up here!" yelled Felicia's voice and Peter looked up and almost jumped as he saw that Felicia was standing on the rooftop and waving down at him.
Peter was open mouthed and looked around him; he then began climbing up the wall to greet her. "What are you doing here... How did you get up here?" Peter asked as Felicia snickered.
"Relax... My mother had me trained in wall climbing as well..." Felicia said dismissively as Peter then stared at her.
"She had you trained in climbing up buildings?" Peter asked as Felicia shot him a grin.
"Pretty impressive for someone who doesn't have spider powers... Plus I think that this belongs to you... It was just lying on the ground..." Felicia said showing Peter his backpack causing him to panic as he then snatched it away.
"I stuck it to the wall just in case I wanted to be Spider-Man after work... I forgot that the web would have dissolved..." Peter then explained as Felicia rolled his eyes. "What did you want to talk about?" Peter asked frustrated as Feliia motioned down.
"You ever just look down at the view underneath you..." Felicia asked as Peter then looked down and found it relaxing with the small people on the streets, the cars and some people talking.
"Not really but... Really does make this big city smaller when you are looking down from here." Peter muttered as Felicia grinned.
"Finally. Someone else who can understand. Got no one else who were willing to even consider this... Along with most people not really liking me at school... Apparently when you're me; saying what's on your mind and doing what you want is a problem..." Felicia said before sighing as Peter then smiled.
"You're like my friend Jessica in that way." Peter said as Felicia then shrugged as if taking that as a compliment. "So... You suggested... You wanna try going out when we are both free?" Peter asked as Felicia looked at him and grinned.
"I thought that I would have to be the one to ask you out..." Felicia said facing him as her eyes widened. Peter looked behind and they saw the figure swinging from building to building in a hurry. The figure stopped spotting them; about to speak up but glared at Felicia before going off.
"What... You have any idea who that is?" Peter asked puzzled nto expecting something like that as Felicia was taken by surprise and was nervous suddenly. "Felicia?" Peter asked concerned as Felicia coughed.
"Just... Not used to seeing criminals in person... That's a cat burglar that the cops haven't bee able to catch... Goes by the name Black Cat... We are probably among the one digit number of people who have gotten a hood look at her..." Felicia explained as Peter took this in.
"Cat burglar huh... Well I think I should be the one to bring her in..." Peter said as Felicia just stared and nodded causing him to raise an eyebrow. "You alright..." Peter asked concerned as Felicia nodded.
"Just... Go get her webhead!" Felicia just said as Peter just shrugged; not really having time for this as she climbed down the building and began changing into his suit. Felicia looked away with a sigh.
Spider-Man with his webs caught up to the Black Cat; he then leaped and wrestled her as she swung to a building. "What... Spider-Man?" the Black Cat asked surprised as she managed to push him off and then got up. "Whatever... I don't have time for this... Hey!" The Black Cat said and snapped as Spider-Man shot a web at her foot to keep her there.
"You must be the Black Cat... I've heard about you but I thought that cats are supposed to land on their feet... Not in a heap tumbling down..." Spider-Man joked but then saw as the black Cat used the claws on her gloves to swipe at the web and managed to get herself free.
"Beat it kid... I need to get away..." the Black Cat snapped at him as the then started swinging away with her whip; using the distraction that her being able to cut through his webs with her claws was able to cause.
Spider-Man coughed thinking about her comment as he then started started to web sling after her again. He then managed to swing from a web and kick her in the back sending her down. "Kid? I'm Spider-Man! Can't you tell!" Spider-Man retorted putting on his best adult voice; DeWolff being able to tell that he was young and now her.
"Please... The stupid voice isn't fooling anyone... The size and your voice; plus your stupid costume... Looks like you had help from your mommy putting it together..." the Black Cat retorted as Spider-Man looked at her angrily as she then got up.
However Peter managed to tackle her to the ground; "I have you know that I put this together myself... Thank you very much..." Spider-Man then retorted but looked at her. "Okay... First Titania and now you... Am I cursed to fight beautiful women..." Spider-Man said pinning her wrists down but she managed to kick him off.
"I will give you this kid; you've got a strong grip. But you are still a kid playing hero." the Black Cat told him as she then continued swinging away.
"Hey..." Spider-Man said but then found his mask picking up a police frequency.
"A 'vampire' looking individual has been spotted in downtown Manhattan. The description matches fugitive Michael Morbius." said the police frequency as Spider-Man paused being taken aback.
"What... Vampire... Morbius... But he should still be at Techtronics..." Spider-Man whispered to himself thinking that something seemed to be seriously wrong. He was supposed to be at Techtronics; being looked at by Doctor Octavius and now he was free?
Spider-Man looked at the Black Cat fleeing and then sighed; Morbius was the biggest priority. "Looks like I am gonna have to take him down... But how to do that and then take him back to Techtronics without being seen..." Spider-Man asked feeling the worse as he then began web slinging to the location where he would have to confront Morbius again.
Notes:
We meet the Black Cat as Peter and Felicia sees her... Wait... Is this right... Anyway; her suit is a combination of the original Ultimate comics version and the Insomniac version.
Chapter 18: The Living Vampire part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Spider-Man web slinged to the area and found the ground swarming with PDNY vehicles; he then spotted Morbius climbing up the walls bare chested with a PDNY helicopter coming in closer. "Michael Morbius! Stand down and surrender! There is no place to hide!" yelled an officer in a megaphone form the helicopter as Morbius then leaped out had grabbed onto the propeller of the helicopter.
Breaking it causing it to crash down; Spider-Man's eyes widened and jumped and then helped the panicked officers inside to unbuckle their seatbelts. Then Spider-Man carried them out as the helicopter crashed and bursted into fire.
"Are you alright..." Spider-Man asked putting them down on the ground as from the fire of the crashed helicopter; Morbius then got up and walked away looking serious. Looking like a demon from hell and the officers looked intimidated. "Doctor Morbius..." Spider-Man said as came rushing in to circle Morbius were armed PDNY officers.
"Wait... Don't shoot..." Spider-Man asked as Morbius showed his fangs to the officers and lunged in with the officers shooting right at Morbius. Spider-Man winced and couldn't watch at Morbius then used his claws to attack the necks of the officers as they fired at him.
Spider-Man caught himself and shot a web at Morbius with the officers then aiming their guns at him as well. "Come on... I am trying to help..." SPider-Man complained as some of the officers scoffed.
"Let's roast both of these freaks right now..." muttered one fo the officers with Spider-Man feeling angry.
"You're just upset that I can pull off this look and you can barely pull off blue and black..." Spider-Man retorted as Morbius leaped up as they then began firing at him. Morbius then leaped at a vehicle with an officer nearby. Spider-Man used a web to pull him away as Morbius then clawed at the engine and gunfire hit it as Morbius opened the engine up to cause an exploison.
Spider-Man jumped and got in to tackle Morbius; "What are you doing Doc? Are you trying to get the cops to kill you?" Spider-Man snapped as Morbius looked at him seriously.
"Yes." Morbius said simply as Spider-Man stopped feeling uneasy.
"Sorry what..." Spider-Man asked hoping that he heard him wrong.
"The lab lost power and I got loose when an intruder broke in. I can't risk Otto being able to contain me anymore. Let my pain end and allow them to be my firing squad. So I can't endanger any innocents." Morbius then said pushing Spider-Man off.
Spider-Man was open mouthed behind his mask; "What... Are you out of your mind... I can't let you basically committ suicide..." Spider-Man retorted as Morbius tackled him.
"I won't let you stop me Spider-Man... I will stop you from interfering so they don't get you as well. You're a hero. I'm not." Morbius then told him as Spider-Man then fought back and wrestled him down to the ground.
"Yes you are... You saved all of those lives... Your work... You're an inspiration... Don't let it all end with this... Don't let this be your legacy..." Spider-Man pleaded as Morbius showed his fangs.
"Far too late..." Morbius snapped as the officers came closer and Morbius then pushed Spider-Man off. Spider-Man then tackled him from behind as the officers had their guns at them. The officers fired and Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense. Spider-Man yelled as he felt his arm being hit by the bullet.
Morbius glared at the officers and picked up Spider-Man and ran off. He got away and Spider-Man groaned feeling it; However Morbius put his claw into the wound and pulled the bullet away. Morbius then gave out a roar as Spider-Man gathered his strength and concentrated.
MOrbius then ran away as Spider-Man got up and started clibing up the walls as the officers spotted him; They aimed the guns at him when one of them shouted out "we can't risk that monster getting away!" Spider-Man then was surprised at how he was recovering and got o the edge of thebuilding and spotted Morbius running off and then web slinged down.
Spider-Man saw Morbius go into an alleyway ready for the officers; however a figure attacked him from behind with a syringe in the neck. Spider-Man then saw the figure drag Morbius through the door and followed. The officers arriving too late to spot them.
Spider-Man then began going through the hall and noticed Octavius dragging Morbius' body away. "He will be fine... A special poison I cooked up just in case..." Octavius then said as Spider-Man sighed.
"I saw him murder officers... Wanting to goad them into ending his life... Now he will have the authorities more after him now..." Spider-Man muttered as Octavius looked at him.
"The heat will die down when I manage to create a cure. I got a special last resort to keep him with it's own power source. No attempted burglary will cause him to escape again." Octavius then said as Spider-Man sighed.
"I was there when he killed those cops and endangered all those people... Once more letting him basically escape..." Spider-Man then said as Octavius patted him on the back sympathetically. "Wait... How did you find us so quickly?" Spider-Man asked as Octavius grinned.
"Special tracking tracers that I invented. Stuck Michael with one just in case." Octavius then explained looking smug with his grin. "You better take the way to the fire escape and get out. Don't worry about us as we will be fine. I know a secret tunnel in this area." Octavius assured him as Spider-Man looked at him and then back at Morbius.
He then put his head down and then started going upstairs. Once he web slinged out of the fire escape; he got to the top of a building when he found a text on his phone from Jessica:
Sorry Peter but you have to turn in your uniform. It was less of a chore having you around. Will miss it.
Peter's eyes widened as he remembered that he was still on the clock; he groaned realising that he just got fired from his first job.
Felicia had gotten back to her home; using her keys to lock the door as inside the living room was the stern looking Black Cat. "You certainly looked like you were having fun there." The Black Cat said judgementally as she undid her hair and took off her goggles.
Felicia groaned and looked flippant about it, not being surprised at the cat burglar in her home; "Just wanted to have a nice moment with a boy... You know teenage stuff... Enjoying the view before you ruined things..." Felicia said to the face of her mother Lydia Hardy.
"Well; can I expect him to be invited over the house? Or is he someone I would not approve of?" Lydia asked as Felicia shook her head while also folding up her arms.
"Well; I met Peter at his job working at Burger Frog. So no; he won't be some rich brat that you will want to marry me off to." Felicia retorted as Lydia shook her head at her response.
"You know... That Spider-Man that you have been fangirl crushing on? I came across him after I ran into you and your friend." Lydia asked as Felicia then gave her a smirk; trying not to let on the fact that she would already know of this.
"Really? Did you get his number or an autograph?" Felicia asked as Lydia then glared at her.
"No. I didn't. Nor can I say that I am impressed with him too much." Lydia then responded shaking her head. "An idiot kid; not any older than you I bet. Playing hero." Lydia then continued on as Felicia rolled her eyes.
"Oh yeah... Playing hero... Not like he could take on a guy with destructive gauntlets or beat a super strong wrestler..." Felicia then scoffed as Lydia stared at her.
"Well then. If he is as good as you seem to think that he is. Perhaps he would have a better chance with that monster. Found one at Techtronics when I was trying to break in. It was what I was running from when I found you." Lydia then said as Felicia then looked interested.
"Cool..." Felicia said as Lydia then came in closer as Felicia raised an eyebrow.
"Don't you look at me like that... I am hoping to start having you as my assistant on these jobs and I need to know that I can trust you. Not let this fascination with this idiot jeopardise any jobs if he finds me again. You know that if you mess up then we get caught. I promise you that juvie will not be as comfortable as this place..." Felicia then warned her harshly motioning to the area around them.
Felicia glared at her and muttered "off course mother..." She then stormed to her room and banged the door. Lydia just shook her head as she then went to get changed.
Peter had his head down on the way home; Cleaning up his wound with his jumper as he was changing into his uniform. Fortunately it had healed quite a bit; the perks of having spider powers he he supposed.
He was wondering what to tell his aunt as he was going through the door. May was on the couch looking horrified which got him scared. "...Mayor Jameson has already sent a statement condemning Doctor Morbius's 'horrific actions' and as well as the actions of Spider-Man in 'interfering with due course of our hard working PDNY'..." a news report from the TV said as May then ran and then embraced Peter as hard as she can.
"Aunt May... I don't think that I was out that long..." Peter tried to joke but she held on for a minute before letting go and looking at him looking all relieved. "Is something the matter?" Peter asked as May then sighed.
"Spider-Man was in another fight... This time with a Doctor Morbius... Turned into a monster and they are saying that he was the top suspect in vampiric murders or something..." May then explained finding her voice as Peter put on his best shocked look.
"Wait... Really... The famous scientist..." Peter asked trying to sound shocked and confused at this. "So... Do they know how it happened?" Peter asked as May shook her head.
"All I know is that he got away. But another big thing happening in the city and i am so glad that you got home safely again..." May said as Peter looked guilty and she looked concerned. "Something on your mind Peter?" May asked as Peter gulped.
"It's nothing..." Peter said as May looked sternly.
"I will decide if it's nothing mister... Did something happen?" May asked as Peter sighed; he could at least tell her this...
"At work... I've been struggling and I made plenty of mistakes... I got fired... I am to turn in my uniform..." Peter admitted as May looked surprised but then smiled at him causing his eyes to widen.
"Well then... Good... You are too good to be wasting your time as one of those fast food workers where the slave driving management find any excuse to dock you from the minimum wage that they pay you. Other people may be able to deal with that job better but you are now free." May then told him assuringly as he took this in.
"I feel like a failure... I only took the job because I noticed that you looked like you were struggling without Uncle Ben... I thought that I could help with the bills..." Peter then admitted as she shook her head.
"Peter. I'm the guardian and parent here. You are not expected to try and fill the voice that Ben left. You are only expected to mess up and make mistakes and try to get through school. I know your grades and that you are doing better than most others. Let me worry about the bills. Can you do that please?" May asked Peter as he looked at her.
He then reluctantly nodded and May then smiled; "Just go and get out of that ridiculous uniform and I will get dinner ready... A special one to celebrate you being freed from corporate shackles." May then told him as he then smiled.
Peter got into his room and sat down on his bed; "That went better than I thought... At least I didn't have to tell her that I got shot by the police because I'm Spider-Man..." Peter thought in his head feeling a bit relieved.
The next morning Octavius was hard at work in his lab; always arriving early and leaving late at his job. In his secret entrance with him beginning plans to modify the entrance; he got in and saw one of his machines that had been hidden by a tarp. A cryogenic chamber as he looked at it solemnly; inside asleep was Morbius.
"You will not die a monster old friend. I promise you that." Octavius then swore shaking his head. He then got onto his computer which had all the data he had from examining his blood. "At least this project will be much easier to solve..." Octavius then said with his face turning to a smirk as he then on his computer monitor; got up the tracking software with his tracers.
Overlaying it with the holographic map of the city; he looked to one of his tracers and tracked the location to an apartment building in Queens. "Won't be long Spider-Man until I know who you are... A former pupil of mine who created his own web like glue and and all but said that you were bitten by a spider altered by my neogenetics experiments. I already know when that would be..." Octavius thought back to that man and his nephew Techtronics' science demonstration.
Taking the chance to plant the tracer on Spider-Man to confirm his suspicions the previous day...
Octavius patted Spider-Man on the back sympathetically while also placing a tracer on his back...
Notes:
It's an idea I toyed with for All-New Spider-Man but as you can see; the Black Cat is not Felicia Hardy here but her mother Lydia. Usually the previous Black Cat or 'the Cat' is her father. Plus I may make Felicia the sole love interest and go away with my plan to have Chat Sanduval from the Marvel Adventures comics as the second one (probably go that route in a different story). Plus I managed to make it through this episode/arc without forcing a stupid 'it's Morbin time' joke; only used a flashback scene inspired by the boat scene as well as using Emil but with hints of Milo from the movie in that brief bit. Plus let's see what happens now that Octavius has tracked down where Spidey lives and the clues he has gotten of his identity.
Chapter 19: Need for Speed part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Thomas & Bucema Bank in Manhattan at night; an armoured truck was being loaded up and they didn't know that they were being watched from a nearby alleyway. Inside the alleyway was a large muscular man in a jacket and mask and with him was a muscular man in his early twenties wearing similar attire. "You see them Aleksei..." whispered the larger man in a Russian accent and the younger man then nodded.
"I do father... Now do we take the serum..." whispered the younger man Aleksei with a similar Russian accent but the older man then shook his head at him.
"Not yet son..." the man replied as he he looked behind him and nodded; sending out a signal with his hand. Then came out a small gang of masked and armed men.
The the men then shot at the security making the delivery; they shot back and called for back up. "They are distracted... Now..." whispered the older man to Aleksei who nodded and then got out a small cannister marked 'POWER BROKER INCORPORATED'. "Remember my son... Only a sip and the effects will do us no good when we take the truck..." the older man then reminded him as Aleksei opened the cannister and took a sip; lifting up his mask to take the drink. The older man then done so and they ran impressively quickly to the truck.
They got in and Aleksei then began starting up the truck; "Mikhail... What about us!" yelled out one of their accomplices as they stopped and noticing the truck starting to leave. Then the backup arrived and overwhelmed the men; taking them down while the police were being called. As they were being taken down; the accomplices then furiously yelled "traitors! May you both rot in Hell for this..."
The truck went on it's way as Aleksei then grinned; excitedly he held out the cannister saying "I never felt so good... Being so fast.. Imagine how much faster we can be with this..."
"Don't let it get to your head my boy. Remember; we were warned about the consequences of drinking too much and abusing the power that it gives us. We need to use it carefully." Mikhail then interrupted looking at him warningly as he focused on driving the truck away. Soon enough they could hear the sirens coming.
Aleksei looked out the window and began firing at the oncoming police cars but then noticed in the car window; a figure swinging by. "Father! He's here... The Spider..." Aleksei then warned as then landing on the hood of the truck was Spider-Man.
Spider-Man faced the front as he extended out his hands to try and web the buildings at either side of them to stop the truck. Aleksei then shot his gun at the window and Spider-Man had to let go in order to avoid it.
"That wasn't very nice..." Spider-Man then said wagging his finger as Aleksei then angrily went to the open the cannister. "Oh... Can I have a taste please?" Spider-Man asked using a web to snatch it away. Aleksei ranted but then Mikhail then opened up the car door next to Aleksei.
"Run away son... To the hideout before you are followed..." Mikhail then said to Aleksei as he was about to ask what he was doing. Mikhail then pushed him out of the truck causing him to land. Aleksei yelled in pain as he got up but then ran as the police vehicles were coming in closer.
"Hold on... That was your son? You brought your kid into a life of crime... Somebody get this guy a 'father of the year' mug please..." Spider-Man asked Mikhail with open eyes and then sounded sarcastic. Mikhail tried driving erratically to push Spider-Man off who yelled as he tried to keep balance.
"Die Spider..." Mikhail snapped out loud as Spider-Man then webbed up his web disarm him of the gun; however Spider-Man then felt his Spider-Sense go off. He was wondering what was going on but he then looked behind him to see that the truck was about to ram into a law office.
Spider-Man then used a web to pull Mikhail out and then jumped off as...
CRASH!
The truck had made a crash right through the entrance of the building; "Well... That could have gone better..." Spider-Man muttered with a gulp as he then dropped Mikhail; looking at the crash that had just happened.
"Really... I thought that it looked like you had it in the bag..." Mikhail retorted sarcastically with a grunt as Spider-Man then webbed his lips shut.
"I don't need any lip from some guy that brought his son into your..." Spider-Man then told him as he then felt his Spider-Sense go off. He then saw the PDNY vehicles arriving with armed angry PDNY officers running out.
"Put your hands up in the air! That goes for both of you!" snapped one of them as Spider-Man gulped as he then jumped up and started web slinging away as they tried to fire at him and he missed.
Spider-Man felt scared and muttered out "yeah... They are still not fond of me..." Once he found a good place to relax on a rooftop; he realised that he still had the cannister with him parked at his armpit. "I will turn this in to them after they calm down..." Spider-Man thought that it wouldn't be safe for him to go back to them at the moment. Just needed to get home and get changed.
The next morning in a Queens household; Jimmy was getting up in his bedroom filled with posters of various bands and movies. With a yawn; he got up and looked to his clothes to find something to wear. Seeing a black jacket with yellow lines; he wondered "would this look cool on me if I wore this with sunglasses?"
Deciding not to go with it that day; he then picked his clothes to get dressed in. "Morning Mum and Dad..." Jimmy called out going out the door, down the stairs and to the living room. "Woah... Isn't that where you work Dad?" Jimmy asked seeing that on the news on the TV was the site of the crash from the previous night.
"This is the scene from last night when New York's self styled 'superhero' Spider-Man intervened in a heist of a bank's armoured truck in downtown Manhattan. In what appeared to be an attempt to end the heist; caused the truck to end up crashing into the offices of Sanders & Frank Law. Spider-Man had escaped the scene but the police have apprehended most of the attempted robbers involved; including Russian mobster Mikhail Sytsevich who acted as ringleader. One robber; Mikhail's son Aleksei Sytsevich remains at large..."
"...Got called by Frank early in the morning... The insurance is going to cover the damage but we are gonna have to do our business through calls and voicemail for the time being..." Mr Sanders a serious looking man said sorting out the tie of his suit while his wife was open mouthed watching this.
"So many people could have gotten hurt or killed..." Mrs Sanders muttered out in looking petrified and Mr Sanders then shook his head.
"As is the case for the last few times that this lunatic decided to poke his nose into police business. To think that he's got kids your age fawning over him. What a generation..." Mr Sanders said as Jimmy shrugged.
"Well most of the popular kids seem to be enthralled... But what I could do with that power... How famous I could be..." Jimmy then replied as Mr Sanders then faced his son.
"You just focus on your schoolwork. I remember what you promised us last year; that your grades would be better this time. I don't want you wasting time trying to become 'popular' that you neglect what you actually need to succeed." Mr Sanders then told him sternly and Jimmy sighed as Mrs Sanders then turned to face her son as well.
"Well; it's easier to succeed than it's ever been... You just need to be good at something... Like knowing how to get famous in front of a camera or being an athlete..." Jimmy then said as Mr Sanders snorted.
"Well. You're no athlete since I don't see you trying to work hard at that. You do need to work on being good at something... Including your grades so that you could actually grow up and have a decent career." Mr Sanders then told him and Jimmy held back his annoyance at this.
"...Mayor Jameson in his latest statement condemning the actions of Spider-Man; has stated that he is putting together an arrest warrant for him..."
"Quite right... Anyway... Get your breakfast and then off to school Jimmy. Remember; if we don't like what we see when report cards come in... We will be having some serious talks..." Mr Sanders then warned Jimmy who then nodded.
"A decent career... Like I would want to waste my adult life at a boring desk job or being a boring old lawyer like him? Lawyers never do anything cool or fun... I will show him... I will become popular and famous doing something cool when I find what that is..." Jimmy thought holding back his frustration.
"An arrest warrant? Would they really do that? Would I have the police after me? Could I stand to be Spider-Man in those circumstances?" Peter thought worried beyond belief as he was walking to school and had gotten the new; May looked scared at the latest dangerous incident that Spider-Man was involved in.
He almost passed by Mason's Tinkering when he noticed something in the shop window; a poster with a photo of Spider-Man on it with lettering saying "PROTECTED BY SPIDER-MAN SECURITY!" Curiously he then opened through the door.
"Peter... How are you?" Phineas asked greeting him with a big smile from the counter as Peter then went in closer with a wave.
"Fine; besides the fact that I recently got my first job at Burger Frog and it didn't take too long to get fired from it." Peter then answered with a sigh and a shrug off his shoulders.
"Someone with your intelligence shouldn't be wasting away in a thankless fast food job so probably for the best." Phineas then replied as Peter then gave him an eye.
"Well you're one of the smartest people I know Mr Mason. Not trying to knock the shop but you should be working somewhere else to put your genius at work." Peter then replied as Phineas just sighed.
"Being let go working as a scientist and having your work owned by your former employers kind of limits your options Peter. I am happy with my work here." Phineas then replied as Peter then frowned. "But enough about me; shouldn't you be going to school?" Phineas asked as Peter cleared his breath.
"Just that I noticed your new poster." Peter said pointing to the window and Phineas laughed.
"Turns out that when Spider-Man makes his first public appearance here taking down Ox; it brings people here. People who want their stuff fixed at the shop that Spider-Man protects. I got Phin to help me with the poster to help advertise it." Phineas explained as Peter could understand it and nodded.
"Tell her that she did a good job." Peter replied referring to Phineas' granddaughter.
"I will do but I will say that I owe him. If it wasn't for him; Ox would still be taking money from me. The PDNY wouldn't scare him off but now... Even if he does get out on parole; I doubt that he will be seen as scary anymore nor his friends. I was scared they would go after my family but I think that the public trending videos made them think twice. Especially when the wrestling showed him to be the real deal. They want to put a warrant out on this guy actually looking out for this neighbourhood? The bike thefts and purse snatchers don't have the police come in calling." Phineas then said looking serious as Peter then took this in and thought of the small crimes he did take care of during his patrols.
"I did help them out... Is worth the risk... Even if the warrant is put out..." Peter thought and smiled. "See you later Mr Mason!" Peter said deciding to go back out and return to his journal to school.
Peter made it to the gates of Midtown and thought that a school day was what he needed to get his mind off the disaster from the previous; while ignoring anyone on campus talking about it. "Now to focus on... What's today's first class?" Peter asked feeling agitation and stopped at the gate and opened up his backpack; moving his Spider-Man to the side before he finally found his schedule. Quickly putting it back in and zipping out.
Not noticing something falling out; that was amongst his Spider-Man stuff that he was in a rush to put into his backpack after getting home...
"Should at least try and get the grades up so Mum and Dad will shut up... But can I help it if the lessons are dull..." Jimmy muttered to himself and only ended up tripping on something. He looked down and found a cannister; "What is this... Some fancy water bottle... Anything in here..." Jimmy wondered going to the side and opening it to take a sip.
He found himself having a bit of a burst of energy and started to run a bit through the crowd in front of the school; them looking back with scowls or telling him to watch it. However he felt great and that he could do some running. He then decided to put the cannister in his backpack.
Whoever lost it; well he could do with the energy that whatever soda or energy drink this was, gave him...
Notes:
Definitely wanted to show Spidey as usual flawed in his methods; especially starting out. Him keeping evidence from the bad guys was inspired by him bringing the Chitauri power cell to school in Homecoming that led to Toomes' thugs there and then what happened at the Washington Monument. Spidey accidentally causing his own problems is a given and I would need to honour that. Sure Aleksei having escaped won't lead to anything...
Chapter 20: Need for Speed part 2
Chapter Text
Gym class was the first class for Jimmy; one of his favourite classes at the school. Stealing glances at the girls at their end when he knew that he could get away with it; trying to suck up to Flash who was outdoing them all in every aspect of the class. Okay that part wasn't successful but it was his best bet at getting in with the popular kids at his school.
Coach Spencer the slave driver having them out in the field; doing star jumps to start off the class. "Come on! Get your arms up and jumping! No sweat means no gains! Be like Thompson here!" shouted out Spencer encouraging (or more like demanding) them to be much faster at their pace.
Just about every student was struggling, Jason looked like he was about to pass out, Vinnie already did, Kenny was doing alright but Flash looked like he was showing off with a big smirk on his face. Jimmy however found himself to be doing much better than he usually did.
"Seriously... Where do I get more of that soda? Before I figure it out; I better savour it." Jimmy thought in his head getting a big grin on his face.
"Okay everyone... Get to the starting line on the field! 3 laps around the track field!" Coach Spencer yelled causing almost everyone to groan out loud.
"What? Come on everyone; it's not that hard..." Flash then said with a confident smirk on his face with most of his classmates staring at Midtown Tigers' youngest ever captain with unamused glares.
Everyone began walking to the starting line with almost everyone feeling like they were dragging themselves to it. Jimmy found himself having an easy time getting there; everyone got into their positions...
"Now... Go and run!" Coach Spencer yelled out with everyone running as fast as they could; Jimmy found himself pacing and found the running easier and easier. Flash had a big grin as he was overtaking everyone and Jimmy started to speed up.
He was catching up to Flash more and more; he was honestly stunned that he was catching up to Flash. Not that Flash noticed off course. "First to finish the lap to no shock is Thompson! Sanders; nice hustle and silver is not bad for the first lap!" Coach Spencer then called out as Flash didn't pay attention to what he said about Jimmy but Jimmy was in awe. He looked behind him and saw how far ahead of everyone they were.
Flash looked like he didn't notice anyone gaining up on him as Coach Spencer yelled at everyone to keep up. They got back to the starting line and Jimmy then decided to speed up.
"Okay first to finish the second lap is Thom... Sanders?" Coach Spencer yelled out shocked as Jimmy to his ecstatic shock overtook Flash right before the finishing line.
"Huh..." Flash yelled out sure that he wasn't hearing it right; he looked and saw that Jimmy was ahead of him and he ended up stopping in stunned shock. Coach Spencer yelled at Flash to keep going and Flash yelled as he then began running as fast as he was able to.
However Jimmy kept his lead with Flash trying to force himself to go faster and faster; Jimmy ended up crossing the starting line while Flash ended up tripping.
"Wow... Sanders finishes first... Good job there..." Coach Spencer muttered in shock as Jimmy was excited and began jumping for joy. Flash ended up crossing and the other classmates were staring at Jimmy in disbelief.
"What?"
"Flash didn't cross first?"
"Who is that guy? Is he new?"
"I think he was in our class last year..."
"What do you think Flash... Been working at my running..." Jimmy then said thinking of the best lie that he could as he got up to Flash. He didn't want any accusation of him juicing up by saying about his energy soda thing. Flash just got up and slapped his hand away as Kenny went to catch up to Flash.
"Well... No need to be a sore loser... You don't have to bet he only top athlete in our class..." Jimmy said feeling rather smug of himself over beating THE Flash Thompson at something. As this was going on Coach Spencer came up to Jimmy.
"You should see about joining our track team Sanders... We could use a runner like you... Wish you showed this hustle last year..." Coach Spencer asked Jimmy impressed and he grinned in response.
"Off course... I would be honoured to... I won't let you down sir!" Jimmy then said excited to finally find the thing that would get him popularity at the school. Something to show his folks that he was good at something!
Peter put his tray down at his cafeteria table during lunch time; looking at whatever it was that they were serving for the day's special on his plate. "Should they be allowed to serve us this..." Peter asked using a fork to poke at it as Jessica then sat down next to him. "Hey Jessica... How are things?" Peter asked as Jessica then stared at him.
"Well work is worse now that the one person that I had to talk to got himself fired... I thought that it was bad before you signed up but now I know what it feels like to have someone I kind of like there..." Jessica then stated with a shrug but a look at Peter which made him feel guilty.
"I am really sorry Jessica... I let you down..." Peter said thinking that it felt painful that he couldn't elaborate on anything on where he was.
"Look Peter... It's cool... Kind of... I wasn't trying to make you feel guilty... Just saying is all..." Jessica answered as a smirking Jimmy then came up to them and tossed down to them two pieces of notebook paper. They then picked it up and saw that it was Jimmy's signature; "Okay... What is all this about? I don't actually want to know but I should at least ask..." Jessica then asked eyebrows raised as Jimmy looked at them smug. Peter looked perplexed as well.
"My autographs just for you. Will be a hot collector's item as I am about to become the newest hot athlete in school!" Jimmy answered as he then went and patted Peter on the back. "Don't worry... I won't forget about the little people that I knew before I had become famous..." Jimmy said in a reassuring tone as he then walked off.
"What... Was that about..." Peter asked feeling confused about all this as some teenagers came up to them.
"Coach Spencer had our class run laps around the track field. Sanders actually finished first. He overtook Flash in the first lap and then dominated the last one." one of them explained as they took this in.
"Cool... I guess..." Peter said not one to follow the big popular students at his school and thought that it must be a bigger deal than he thought it was.
"More like a lucky break... Flash dominated gym ever since he first came here... He only ever finished first in challenges before today..." another of them then explained.
"Coach Spencer actually asked him to try out for the track team!" the first one then said.
"Cool... So it turns out that he runs fast..." Jessica then said shrugging looking like she didn't really care at all.
"Never saw him run like that before... He was only ever just like us in gym before... Definitely never looked like he could run faster than Flash..." the other one then said looking like he still couldn't believe it.
Peter turned to where the football team were sitting down at their table and Flash was giving a glare to Jimmy; who was continuing to hand out autographs. "Flash doesn't look happy about it... Wonder if Jimmy is becoming too much of a big head about it. That he could just be having a lucky day." Peter then said as Jessica then nodded at that.
"You heard that Spider-Man crashed a truck into a building..." whispered someone to someone else as they passed Peter's table and he frowned. He had managed forget about that embarrassing thing.
But was there something else that he had forgotten about? Related to the previous night?
Late that afternoon Spider-Man was out web slinging; bringing a man tied in up web with web covering his mouth. The man was trying to shout through the web in his mouth; "Well if you didn't want to be webbed up then maybe you shouldn't have tried to break into a store..." Spider-Man then said ready to wag a finger at him if he had been able to.
He found a PDNY car and then went down and gave the guy to DeWolff who was there. "Spider-Man; you have certainly left a mess for us yesterday. More than half of the department are up in arms and ready to try and haul you in. You heard that you may have a warrant against you soon?" DeWolff asked with a strong glare to him that made hi clear his breath feeling awkward.
"Yeah... Sorry about that... To make up for it... Here's the guy that just tried to break into that department store... Saw it happening and no other reason why I know..." Spider-Man then said tossing the guy over; trying to explain how he knew and not reveal that he heard it on the police frequency. DeWolff just rolled her eyes but nodded.
"Thanks... You heard anything about a cannister last night?" DeWolff asked as Spider-Man looked at her causing her to sigh. "Mikhail Sytsevich's accomplices weren't too happy about being left to be picked up by him and his son yesterday. They said that they used their earnings to buy something from some mysterious arms dealer service called 'Power Broker Incorporated'. A cannister of some sort. They don't know what it is but the Sytsevichs were convinced that it would get them power." DeWolff asked as Spider-Man thought back to the previous night.
What he took from Aleksei...
"Yeah... I was gonna turn it in... I will do that when I can..." Spider-Man then said remembering that he put it with his Spider-Man stuff for now. He then left causing DeWolff to shake her head and then begin to pick up the webbed up man.
Spider-Man found where he had changed; got his backpack from the wall and looked inside. "What... Where... I know that I put it in here..." Spider-Man asked himself in a panic and found nothing of the sort. "Oh great... Lost something that I illegally confiscated from a criminal... Why not give them some more reasons to want to hunt me down..." Spider-Man said sarcastically as his panic then grew.
Where was that cannister?
Jimmy was relaxing on top of his bed after the best and coolest day at school that he had ever had; he left his class stunned and in awe at him as he managed to beat THE Flash Thompson in an unofficial race! He owed it to this energy drink in that cannister; he couldn't but take some more sips...
He felt even better now! That even after a long day; he could run a marathon around the city! He better take care of it and make sure that it lasts since he still didn't know what was inside or where to get more!
Maybe when he is a famous athlete as an adult; then perhaps he could endorse it!
Chapter 21: Update
Chapter Text
I got the ideas listed for the rest of the chapters for this episode/chapter and I have an idea of what to do for eachother part. I just want to say that I am taking a break so that I can streamline my future plans for the story and make sure that I don't complicate my ideas too much. Complicating the story and stretching myself too thin has been a problem but let's go over what is happening in the story:
Felicia's mother being the Black Cat will be addressed.
Something for Flash.
Power Broker Incorporated is basically a secret off the books project by Oscorp to supply old projects to criminals for further testing.
Plus so that I can see about thinking of trying oneshots/stories that I also want to do like some more Spidey X Black Cat or harem stories if I can think of them. I promise that I do really want to get back to it and followers of my Loud Camp TV saga of stories will know that I managed to get through them despite the stories having started a few years ago (while also finishing the Ridonculous Race show bit of the fic this year).
Chapter 22: Need for Speed part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While this was going on in New York City Hall; a moustached balding aged man in a black suit was at his desk banging. "How is it so hard to get a warrant up and running against that masked menace? Typos and errors keeps being written up! Are they trying to stop the warrant from being executed?" New York Mayor J. Jonah Jameson demanded to his secretary as he banged his desk with his fist.
"Well... To be completely frank sir... I am mostly completely certain that there are intentional errors in the reports. Plus not many judges are willing to sign off on it." the secretary reluctantly admitted as Jameson looked at him aghast.
"WHAT? WHY WOULD THEY DO SUCH A THING? HOW DARE THEY! WHY ARE THEY KEEPING A DANGEROUS VIGILANTE ON THE STREETS!" Jameson demanded with thunderous fury as the secretary cleared his breath. "What is it? You have something to say... Then spill it!" Jameson then asked as the secretary then nodded.
"Sir... They may be concerned about if he is not there for the next in the line of threats that have popped up in the city." the secretary then answered as Jameson looked at him as if he was out of his mind.
"Have you lost it? He brings these threats into the city! We didn't have stuff like him before he came along! We have the good people in blue to take care of them; the PDNY! We don't need no masked vigilante taking the law into his own hands and being answerable to no one!" Jameson retorted as the secretary then coughed.
"I have to be completely frank again sir... If you ask me; relying on the PDNY for the next threat if one comes will accomplish nothing but give us corpses dressed in blue to bury. We don't know if they were able to stop them. Schultz had dangerous technology that he created that could have been able to crumble rows of buildings before he was taken down, the strength of MacPherran and Morbius was able to fight off the PDNY with fatalities on his end!" the secretary then retorted as Jameson got angry.
"I saw the reports and he allowed Morbius to escape!" Jameson snapped as the secretary then looked at him firmly.
"Which leaves him out and about and the PDNY failed to take him down and he even claimed the lives of others. I am sorry sir but the fact of the matter is that the people don't feel safe and bringing an arrest warrant against the one who stopped these situations from escalating and have been save people will only make them feel worse. You would be hard pressed to accomplish this without hard evidence of him being guilty of murder or a more serious crime." the secretary then told him firmly as Jameson was angrier.
"You're fired! Out of my office!" snapped Jameson as the secretary then shrugged, nodded and then left.
"Fifth firing this week... Should enjoy myself before he rehires me again..." the secretary muttered. "Still... This city is changing and I fear that Jameson is only going to get more people killed if he doesn't recognise that unorthodox situations requires unorthodox solutions." the secretary then said as he went to collect his things.
It was the Sunday night later that week and Spider-Man was out web slinging; "The cannister is nowhere in my room and I don't know what could have happened to it..." Spider-Man muttered to himself deciding to just got about his business until he figured out where it could be.
No arrest warrant as of yet had been issued so that was good news at least; didn't mean that the cops liked him any better. Looking down he noticed a masked someone trying to get into a car; he swooped down and the guy looked around and had a gun nearby.
"Come on now. Do you really need a mask and a gun when you are locked out of your car." Spider-Man joked casually as the man jumped and pointed the gun to him instantly. "You know... I kind of have a gut feeling... That this might not be your car..." Spider-Man said with mock realisation with the man about to pull the trigger at him.
Spider-Man then fake yawned as a simple web grab disarmed the man and then a punch took him out; "All in a day's work..." Spider-Man thought as then came out armed PDNY officers. "Okay... I know we all got on the wrong foot but I just did your job for you. No need for you to get involved!" Spider-Man then said as some of the angry officers scoffed.
"You ruined everything you freak!" snapped one of the officers and Spider-Man then raised an eyebrow beneath his mask and DeWolff then came in to get close to Spider-Man closely.
"Why do I always seem to have to be the one who gets to talk to you?" DeWolff demanded with her arms folded up and her head shaking and Spider-Man had a grin underneath his mask.
"Well... Maybe the universe is trying to tell us something? Push us together?" Spider-Man asked as DeWolff just looked more stern.
"Since I don't know if you even finished high school; probably not." DeWolff then said as Spider-Man groaned at someone wondering how young he was again. "We were investigating a string of car thefts in this area and we were hoping to follow him back to the hide out. Thanks to you; that won't be happening with this one." DeWolff explained sternly as Spider-Man paused at this with a gulp.
"Oh... Sorry about that..." Spider-Man said awkwardly and DeWolff just stared at him.
"Do you at least have that cannister?" DeWolff then asked as Spider-Man gulped some more and that just made her look more stern.
"A funny story about that... I will tell you later..." Spider-Man said as he then jumped up and then started web slinging away. He then noticed Felicia walking outside on the pavement and decided to have a look from top of a building.
He found her being laughed at from some thugs at an alleyway; she turned to confront them and Spider-Man looked alarmed. He then got onto the wall and used a web from the fire escape to go down slowly hoping to make a dramatic entrance.
However after the thugs made some 'suggestive' comments; she then pushed them back and with some self defence moves they were now down on the ground knocked out. "Oh... She can definitely protect herself..." Spider-Man whispered remembering finding out from Jimmy about her having done karate as well.
"Try and be more quiet Mr Superhero Stalker. I hear you." Felicia smirked at him as he gasped at having been found out.
"Stalking... No I was in the neighbourhood..." Spider-Man then retorted quickly as Felicia shook her head with the smirk not leaving her face.
"Probably wanted to be the hero when you noticed these losers. Sorry that I'm not the damsel in distress that you expected but still..." Felicia said as before Peter could do anything; she put his mask down to his lips and leaned in Spider-Man was open mouthed but ended up relaxing as she then kissed him.
"Not a lot of experienced being kissed by pretty girls..." Spider-Man muttered as Felicia snickered.
"I do but it often leads to me being a heartbreaker. But if it helps; I don't have experience kissing superheroes. I will see you about and you haven't gotten back to me on my date proposal." Felicia then told him and Spider-Man was red in the face as she then left and he climbed back up his web. Still this did turn this patrol around for him somewhat.
The next day at lunch at school; Peter had gone down at his table with his food tray but found his phone going off with an alert. It was from Felicia and he answered it with a sigh saying "Hey Felicia... Do you need something from me?"
"Can't a girl call her favourite nerd? After our kiss last night; how about you transfer to Standard and I can turn heads my being arm in arm with a dorky geek. See how the football guys react and the nerds wondering what they did wrong..." Felicia replied and Peter then gave a sigh in reply.
"Midtown is alright but... I don't know about... So sudden... I never been on a date or relationship before... You won't try and use my secret as blackmail?" Peter whispered as Felicia gave a mock shocked sound at her end.
"You wound me... I would never... I actually do like nice guys and dorks. As long as they are not pathetic." Felicia then told him as Peter was now deep in thought about it. Felicia was fun if annoying he had to begrudgingly admit. He might still need to think about it some more.
"I can get back to you on this... Bye for now Felicia..." Peter whispered and jumped as he then saw that Jessica was there at the table with her food and her phone. "Oh... Sorry Jessica... Didn't see you there..." Peter said as Jessica shrugged.
"Talking to your girlfriend..." Jessica said as before Peter could react there were mutters and students were standing up watching as confidently going down the line for lunch wearing his jacket from home, sunglasses and a red shirt was Jimmy. Jimmy pointed to and gave smirks to various girls who looked at him in awe and the football team and cheerleaders were staring at them.
Flash in particular was looking angrily at him as they were joined b y the rest of his posse. Jimmy didn't look like he noticed as he made a show of getting to his table while being mock humble. "Okay everyone... I know that you are looking but I don't blame you... Midtown has a new sports star and he is Jimmy 'Speed Demon' Sanders!" Jimmy then shouted out with some claps as he then striked a runner pose.
"Did you see him at the track try outs?" whispered one student.
"Coach Spencher said that he broke school records..." muttered one student.
"He was like a cheetah..." muttered another.
"Could you believe that before last week; he was just there in the crowds?" asked another student.
"Looks like he let his new popularity go to his head; wanting to be the next Usain Bolt..." Jessica said as she and Peter stared at him with Peter then looking at her.
"Who?" Peter asked as Jessica shrugged.
"Apparently a former Champion track runner... I just searched 'gold medal track runner' and he was the first result..." Jessica then told him as Peter just put his attention back to Jimmy.
"Didn't know him too well but good for him if he's found his calling..." Peter then said as he then saw some other kids at their table looking at filmed footage of Jimmy at his try outs. Peter was in disbelief as he looked and saw how fast Jimmy was running. "Wow... I don't think that I could run that fast..." Peter said and then stopped; he said that even with his enhanced speed.
Jimmy quickly eat up his lunch and then people started to notice as he then went and started taking things from the other trays to eat up. The looks of awe and respect turned to looks of being weirded out and judgemental as he then went to other tables and took food with the students looking unhappy about that.
"Sorry everyone... Just feeling hungry..." Jimmy muttered with a fake laugh as he then ran out of the door.
"What is up with him?" Peter asked as everyone else stared but let it slide but Peter then quickly eat his lunch before Jimmy. Peter then found Jimmy going through a door. Peter followed and saw Jimmy take out a familiar cannister from his bag. "Wait... Is that?" Peter thought uneasily as Jimmy sighed as he then opened it.
"Wish this thing had a warning... That it would make you hungrier as well as faster..." Jimmy muttered as he then took a sip out of it.
Notes:
For now no warrant against Spidey with efforts being intentionally sabotaged by some people. Plus he starts to see what happened to the cannister. Plus I know what I said last chapter but... See where it takes me after I complete this arc.
Chapter 23: Need for Speed part 4
Chapter Text
Mikhail and Aleksei Sytsevich were waiting impatiently in a dark room in a seemingly abandoned food market; Mikhail holding a duffle bag by his arm. "Why must we have to wait for these fools that don't like to get their hands dirty... I say that we should have stormed this place fully armed..." Aleksei ranted cracking his knuckles as Mikhail then put a hand on his shoulder.
"It would do you well to have cooler head my son. Storming in with pure emotion will leave you end up blindsided. We can't risk any contingencies that they may have." Mikhail then told Aleksei seriously as a door opened and out came several men with one in the front. "So... You are the Power Brokers?" Mikhail asked as the man in front shook his head.
"Call us middle men or salesmen for our superiors. Power Broker Incorporated is run by people who would rather not have their identities get out. Would cause them problem." the man then clarified as they came in closer and the man then noticed the duffle bag. "The money I presume?" he asked as Mikhail then tossed them the duffle bag and then the other men began counting the money inside.
"Asking a lot from us for what you're selling and yet I hear that you gave given out wares for free to some losers." Aleksei then stated as Mikhail then looked at her son suddenly.
"Aleksei!" chided Mikhail as he then faced the leading man as Aleksei just grumbled. "My apologies for Aleksei; he is new to these type of meetings..." Aleksei then said as the man then shook his head.
"Oh no. Valid question. It's just that with some people that we find that could work to test out more experimental resources while we accept the payment from those willing and able to pay the price. Those with less than legal professions." the man then said as he then took out a cannister as Mikhail's eyebrows raised and Aleksei grew angry.
"Is that what we are paying for? Is this a joke?" Aleksei demanded as Mikhail pulled him back.
"This right here is a special serum that will increase your reaction speed and the muscles in your legs. Be able to move faster than you were able to before." the man then said as he then opened it up and had one of his own men take a sip. He then began running quite fast around the area. Aleksei and Mikhail looked impressed.
"No one would be able to catch us..." Mikhail said as the leading man looked a bit more serious.
"I must stress this... Only take one sip at a time and only drink a little more in extreme emergencies." the man then said as Aleksei raised his eyebrow.
"What happens if we don't follow instructions?" Aleksei then asked as the man sighed.
"Drinking so much within a short time span... It has turned test subjects into addicts for it and began affecting their emotions and psyche. Plus their reflexes turned out of control and... I won't say any more..." The man explained as he then handed the cannister over.
"Thank you and we will take your warnings seriously. Come along Aleksei." Mikhail then said as he then left with Aleksei.
"Okay Peter... Don't panic... So you lost a piece of evidence that you took from a criminal and it ended up in the hands of someone you know at school..." Peter thought in his head as he continued seeing Jimmy drink from it. "Whatever is in it... Made him faster and hungrier? Must have affected her metabolism and thus required him to have to eat much more to replace the calories that he burned up..." Peter continued thinking in his head wondering how to go about it.
"Peter... Is that you?" Jimmy asked making Peter jump as Jimmy quickly put the cannister away urgently and got up to him. "What are you doing?" Jimmy then asked as Peter cleared his breath.
"I was... Just wondering what was going on with you and... Something made you faster and hungrier?" Peter asked as Jimmy jumped in a bit of a panic.
"Just a bit of a special soda that I got... Nothing big..." Jimmy then answered as Peter frowned and decided to try and play dumb.
"Can I take a drink..." Peter asked as Jimmy's reaction was about as fast as him running.
"NO!" Jimmy then snapped as Peter blinked and Jimmy tried to calm down. "Oh... Sorry... It's just that... I paid for it with my money and I don't want to share... You should get your own..." Jimmy then said as Peter raised his eyebrow at his reaction.
"Okay then. What soda is it?" Peter asked playing along as Jimmy then looked like he was panicking as he was fumbling up his words.
"Well... I... I kind of... Forgot... Sorry..." Jimmy asked as Peter decided that he had to try and be more real.
"Are they laced with something?" Peter asked as Jimmy then jumped and looked at him angrily.
"Are you accusing me of juicing up? I thought that we were friends..." Jimmy snapped as Peter jumped feeling afraid but his Spider-Sense sensed no danger from him.
"Well... We knew eachother before school but... If you are then it's kind of serious... You should turn the drink in..." Peter then said as Jimmy looked at him with more of a glare as he then suddenly took the cannister up.
Before Peter could do anything else Jimmy then chugged the rest of it down; "There all gone... You can't steal it away from me and no evidence that..." Jimmy snapped but then it looked like he was moving on the spot with his reflexes at a speed that shouldn't be possible. Peter was in shock as Jimmy grumbled "Just need to go to the bathroom... See you later and hope you are in a more understanding mood if you want me to let you leech off my popularity..."
Jimmy then moved away further across the corridor dropping the cannister as Peter picked it up with a groan. "I can't turn this in to the cops now... What am I gonna do? What should I do?" Peter asked shaking his head and going to his knees.
There was Sajani coming his way with a smirk from the cafeteria; "Parker? What are you doing?" Sajani asked as Peter glared at him and got up.
"Not in the mood now Sajani..." Peter almost snapped as Sajani just sighed.
"Well if you are gonna act like that... I might just throw this in your face... Techtronics have opened up a young interns program and I have been accepted! Less than 24 hours since I put in my application. So I am moving up in the science world while you are sitting down here." Sajani explained with a humph as Peter didn't really care as he listened in.
"Good for you... Now I am gonna go back to thinking what I am going to do... A friend did something dangerous and didn't listen to reason..." Peter told her as Sajani gave him a look.
"You are supposed to be smart... Why not just report them doing something dangerous?" Sajani asked shaking her head before making her way through the corridor.
Peter then thought about what Sajani said and... It could work... Reporting him that he took a dangerous substance on school grounds and he would be looked at. Would be for his own good... Peter then got up and gathered himself; he should see about thanking Sajani later.
He found his way to the Principal's office and knocked on the door. "Come in!" said a voice and Peter then went in to find the friendly looking man with facial hair and glasses. "What can I do for you young man?" the man asked as Peter sighed making the man look concerned.
"Principal Harrison... I am afraid that someone had used what was in here to juice himself up for the track try outs..." Peter said passing the cannister hoping that this goes well.
Chapter 24: Need for Speed part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimmy had to admit that he was feeling quite ill digesting all that was left of the liquid in the cannister. He did find it funny the more he drank out of it but this? He was actually feeling quite ill as his stomach seemed to be fighting itself trying to take it in while also craving more of the stuff that he got.
Why did he think that downing it all was a good idea again?
He ended up having to go to the nurse's office as they checked him out; they ended up having to test his reflexes and he gulped and felt a different type of ill as the school nurse was looking at the results. "Your pulse and heartbeat... They are beating faster than what should be possible..." the nurse said as Jimmy was silently nervous but did his best to shrug.
"Just... Must have been from all the running I have been doing... Everything about me is fast now..." Jimmy then said as the nurse then gave him a blank look at this. "Come on... It could happen..." Jimmy then said lamely as the nurse shook his head.
"Don't have it in me to argue all the reasons why it doesn't work as you suggested... Just have to figure out what is wrong with you..." the nurse then said as there was an assistant at the door.
"Jimmy. Your parents are here." the assistant said as Jimmy's mother came rushing in to and let out her arms in a hugging motion with a worried sick look on her face. Jimmy's father looked concerned and Jimmy was almost in a panic about how to explain this.
"Jimmy... What is going on? The school said that you got ill when they called... What happened..." Mrs Sanders asked as there was a cough and then entered looking grim was Principal Harrison and Coach Spencer.
"Principal Harrison... Coach Spencer... What are you doing here? Can it wait?" Jimmy asked trying to play innocent even though he was panicing more on the inside.
"Good question Jimmy; I am sorry sir but if this isn't important; I must ask that you exit the area so that we can continue to look at Jimmy..." the nurse said as Principal Harrison then gave a sigh as the eyes were on them.
"I am afraid that this is actually a more serious matter than you think. I have a hunch about what is going on with Jimmy and..." Principal Harrison said putting down on a table the cannister and Jimmy's mouth fell down in wide horror.
"...I have to say Sanders... I was pleasantly surprised to find you outrunning Thompson but how you did..." Coach Spencer snapped at Jimmy with his arms folded.
"What is going on... Why are you speaking to Jimmy like that..." Mrs Sanders asked as Jimmy then looked at the cannister.
"How did he get it and how could he suspect... Peter..." Jimmy thought in panic as it turned to rage.
"This was handed to me by a young student with a good record albeit with some instances of getting to his first class late...Said that he caught Jimmy here with it and claims that inside was a liquid that Jimmy was using to juice himself up..." Principal Harrison then said as the nurse's eyes widened and Jimmy shrank. His parents looking at him with horror and shock.
"Jimmy..." Mrs Sanders said as Jimmy's face said it all and Mr Sanders looked stern.
"James... Young man... Is this a misunderstanding or..." Mr Sanders asked as Jimmy found his voice.
"Slander! You have no proof! Pops here is a lawyer and will sue you and Peter Parker!" Jimmy snapped out loud and Principal Harrison shook his head.
"You knew who it was despite the fact that neither of us named names?" Coach Spencer asked as Jimmy froze at being caught out. "I am afraid that the school has a strict policy about the allegations and if you're innocent; nothing to worry about. We will just have to test a sample..." Coach Spencer as Jimmy's panic grew.
"No! You can't! This is invasive!" Jimmy snapped out loud as Mr Sanders got angrier.
"Policy for those who partake in the sports programs and that includes the track team that you just got into! I can't say how much I am disappointed in you!" Coach Spencer as Mr Sanders then got Jimmy's arm.
"Not as much as I am! What were you thinking... How will this look on your college applications... How do you expect to find a decent career with this on your record young man! Did you even think of the consequences..." Mr Sanders asked as Jimmy angrily got his his arm free.
"Decent career? You mean a boring loser job at a desk or being a lawyer like you? Why would I want to grow up to be like you! I want to be someone who is actually someone! Who people will actually like and be known!" Jimmy retorted as his parents reacted with shock.
"Jimmy! Apologise right now!" Mrs Sanders said as Mr Sanders went to grab Jimmy.
"Is that right... You would rather tank your future aspects by cheating with drugs to get into sports... We will be having a long conversation young man when we get home..." Mr Sanders retorted as Jimmy as fast as he could moved out of the way and then pushed Mr Sanders with his back banging against the wall. Everyone's eyes widened and Jimmy was focused on his rage at his father.
Getting his sunglasses; he put them on and spat at his father saying "go stuff it... Sorry that mediocrity was not something that I wanted to follow..." Jimmy then snapped as he then began focusing on getting faster and faster. Picking up a chair and throwing it hard at his father's face before running out of the room as fast as he could.
"Did it do that... What is going to happen to me... I feel hungrier and wanting more of that juice but I don't know where to get more... This is all Parker's fault! I tried to help him out and be his mentor at his school and he pulls this!" Jimmy furiously ranted in his head as he decided who had to pay for all of this.
He just had to find him...
Octavius was in his secret hidden lab at Techtronics working away as usual; Morbius frozen away in his chamber while amongst the tabs on his computer were analysis results of his blood (along with formulas to try and create something that would cleanse his genes of what what had been done to him to try and cure him of his 'vampirism') and right now he was working on a framework for special lenses that would be connected to wire that would allow the wearer to access computer files.
He then got an alert on his phone saying that he was needed; he sighed as he got up and got through the secret entrance of this lab and closed it again. Leading him to the official main lab that he worked in with several of the other scientists and assistants.
"Doctor Octavius. May I ask please... What exactly do you do down there..." one such assistant in a labcoat asked coming up to him and Octavius fixed him with a stare in response to his question.
"What progress are you on with whatever video game do you play at home? What progress are you on your hobbies?" Octavius then asked with the assistant being taken aback.
"Uh... Sorry sir but I don't think that it's any of your business..." the assistant then said as Octavius then nodded in return.
"Precisely. Just like it's not your business what work I do down there." Octavius retorted going forward with the assistant following him.
"But... Not really the same sir... Just that this is work time and not leisure time and this is part of the lab..." the assistant then replied as Octavius didn't turn to face him as he continued working.
"Just know that I am working on valuable research down there. Now how about the progress on constructing the prototype actuators?" Octavius then replied and the assistant coughed in response.
"You mean for Project: Smart Arms?" the assistant asked looking at his clipboard and the notes on it; Octavius didn't turn to him but nodded. "They are coming along together though... Early testing in the neural link to control them are still early in development..." the assistant then said as Octavius stopped at a table.
"As to be expected... As for the new internship program; I expected the invitations have been sent out..." Octavius then said as the assistant then coughed as well.
"Indeed sir but I wanted to talk to you about that sir... I noticed when going over the replies that we have gotten already that there is one name on the list that an invitation hasn't been sent out yet... I don't know how it happened but I can have it rectified and the invitation sent out and the best thing would be to delay the cut off date for this..." the assistant then told him as Octavius did turn to him this time while a smirk was forming on his face.
Octavius then put a hand on his shoulder as he said "well spotted but I promise you that there is no mistake; on this special candidate... Leave this one to me..."
Peter was now in health class wondering if he had done the right thing in reporting Jimmy to the principal. Jimmy would not take it well and the consequences for him: probable suspension at the very least or possible expulsion. Granted he didn't know if Jimmy had any big things on his school records (probably not) or how it would work for a first time offender for this; if it was still a big offence.
Still he focused on the lecture that Mr DeMatteis was giving the class; it would probably work out for the best in the end. Jimmy would have ill feelings about him but some time apart and once he calmed down... Would he still have some sore feelings about this.
"What? I know health classes can get unpleasant at times but why now..." Peter thought in his head feeling alarmed as his Spider-Sense was going off.
Everyone stared as the door was slammed open and Jimmy barging in looking lik ea madman with his sunglasses as he came to his desk. "Mr Sanders... What is the meaning of this..." demanded Mr DeMatteis as Jimmy stormed to the front desk and faced the class spotting Peter.
"Parker! There you are! I found where you are and you are gonna pay... You think that you are funny reporting me... The principal and Coach Spencer saying that you said that I juiced up and my folks were there!" Jimmy then snapped as Peter looking alarmed shrank into his seat as eyes were on him.
"I thought that it was weird that he was suddenly a top athlete..." Randy Robertson said as Jessica then faced Peter.
"He is looking like he lost it... What happened between you and does this explain how he acted during lunch..." Jessica whispered to Peter who just groaned while Mr DeMatteis was reaching for Jimmy's arm.
"Mr Sanders... I have seen such a display from a student in all my years..." DeMatteis snapped as Jimmy then moving at great speed punched him hard in the gut and pushed him to his back. The students in the class screamed as he stood on his gut.
"Let me make this clear... No one ever disrespects or puts a hand on Jimmy 'Speed Demon' Sanders ever again... Certainly not some loser teacher at some high school..." Jimmy snapped as the students then began running out of the classroom screaming in terror. "Doesn't matter... I have my eyes on one..." Jimmy snapped running at Peter and picked up a chair to try and smash him in the head with it.
Peter managed to dodge but then Jessica jumped at Jimmy and put her arms around his neck. Peter yelled Jessica's name when he found his arm grabbed by Sajani.
"Just because I detest you Parker doesn't mean that I want to see you get attacked by some crazed juiced up clown..." Sajani snapped at him and then dragged him through the door.
"Glad to see you care..." Peter remarked as one of the classmates pull the fire alarm with students beginning to run out of the classrooms. Jimmy then got Jessica off and focused on running out but with the large crowd forming; he couldn't make out Peter.
Peter managed to see Jessica running out of the classroom; "With the chaos here... I can slip out..." Peter muttered grabbing his backpack and heading for the nearest exit. He never expected things to go this badly if they did when he did what he did...
All because he was too scared to just hand in that stupid cannister after the truck crash...
Notes:
I can finally remember to let you know this but for this story I have been naming the school staff (besides Principal Harrison) after writers who have worked on Spider-Man. If you go back and see the few mentions of them then you could notice for yourself.
Chapter 25: Need for Speed part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Peter had to push back the crowd outside they school as everyone else was trying to get to safety; it made it hard as he had to push is way to find the nearest exit and it was definitely not a safe space for him to change. He had to keep running until he could get far enough that he could climb up a building and start to get changed.
Thanks to the chaos; no one would be looking up..
Changed into being Spider-Man and his backpack safely hidden; he jumped down and started web slinging to the school.
"Look up in the sky!" muttered one student amongst the crowd.
"Is this supposed to be a Superman joke... Wait... Spider-Man!" retorted someone else as he began shouting out and more and more people in the crowd noticed Spider-Man as he he jumped down and pushed himself through the crowd.
"Clear the way... Spider-Man is here to kick Sanders' ass!" shouted out another student as Spider-Man frowned behind his mask.
Them treating this as him going to fight a supervillain when all he wanted to do was try and stop an out of control acquittance who lost it. He only lost it thanks to that compound that he was drinking; he only got to it because he got careless with it and didn't turn it in when he had the chance.
He found a blur going round the halls as the rest of the students were out; "Parker... Have you gone out in the crowds... Will I have to interrogate and pick out each and every body outside until I find you... If I do then it's on you!" Jimmy shouted out standing behind Spider-Man.
Spider-Man then used his web to catch it on Jimmy's foot; with a pull Jimmy tripped up and he managed to pull it off. Getting up Jimmy shouted out "Spider-Man? You're here?"
"Jimmy Sanders... Talked to the people outside.. I think that if you take a moment to calm down..." Spider-Man said softly as his Spider-Sense hit but he could barely react as Jimmy then at super speed then ran up at him and punched him in the gut.
"Get out of the way! It's Parker's neck that I am after! He ruined my life when he snitched on me! You know what they say; snitches get stitches!" Jimmy snapped out loud going to punch him at the face but Spider-Man then managed to catch his fists and pushed him back.
"You need to stop... Before you get people hurt... I am trying to end this peacefully..." Spider-Man then warned him starting to get serious as Jimmy scoffed.
"I want people to get hurt.. A person actually... Peter Parker! Anyone who tries to get in my way will get what they deserve..." Jimmy then retorted as he then ran at Spider-Man but he then jumped over his back causing Jimmy to get frustrated.
"Still some time to give up before I have to start to restrain you the hard way..." Spider-Man warned firmly as Jimmy then ran at him again that Spider-Man got out of the way. "Trying the same tactics over and over again.. He clearly has never been in a fight before and isn't used to his speed... That will be my advantage..." Spider-Man thought as Jimmy was getting more and more frustrated with Spider-Man dodging him.
"You know... I don't get you... What do you get out of what you do..." Jimmy asked as he kept on trying to lunge at Spider-Man with his speed. Spider-Man just kept his focus on Jimmy as he considered his response.
"The satisfaction of knowing that I am helping people. That if I don't do what I do then innocent people will get hurt or taken advantage of. For the little guy..." Spider-Man replied as Jimmy scoffed.
"Don't give me that junk that only works in cheesy superhero comics and cartoons... No one is like that in real life.. With your powers; you could be cashing in... Getting talk show appearances and endorsement deals... If I could run this fast before; I would be cashing it in big time and get a marketable suit for my superhero gig!" Jimmy then retorted as Spider-Man sighed.
"That only shows that you can't handle the responsibility that your powers... comes with..." Spider-Man said as he managed to web Jimmy's feet together and then his hands. Spider-Man then picked him up as Jimmy was yelling to let him down.
Spider-Man then went through the nearest door and got to he front of the school.
"Look! Spider-Man took him down!" yelled someone excitedly int he huge crowd there and there were cheers at this but Spider-Man frowned as the PDNY officers came forward.
"Spider-Man?" asked one officer hesitatingly as Spider-Man then came forward. Spider-Man was silent and turned away but a hand on his shoulder. Spider-Man turned and there was DeWolff.
"Captain... About the cannister..." Spider-Man then said only to see that DeWolff had it in an evidence bag. He stared at it as DeWolff cleared her breath.
"The principal here handed it over and explained what had happened... Sanders kid got his hands on it and well the drug must have given him his speed... You better go now since I am certain that any officer that even attempts to handcuff you in front of this crowd with cameras and reporters will be vilified online." DeWolff then said as Spider-Man then nodded at the chants as he web slinged off.
Peter changed back was back in the crowd and spotted Jimmy with his arms restrained being loaded into a truck; "I have to get Parker... Where is my stuff... I need more..." Jimmy yelled out as Peter sighed sadly.
He then found himself being embraced by May with tears in her eyes; "I ran out as soon as I heard the news... All this stuff... Now it happened at your school with you in it..." May said sounding afraid as Peter could only embrace her back.
"Don't worry... I'm fine... I stayed away and got out safely..." Peter told May as she then continued to look terrified.
"When I arrived; I saw that one reporter was talking to a teacher. Said that this troubled teenager barged into your class and was after you... Are you hurt..." May asked afraid but Peter gulped and turned away looking guilty. "Peter... What happened..." May asked as Peter tried to find the words.
"He's a kid who knew me in Junior High... I found him juicing up during lunch... I tried to talk to him but it failed and... I reported him and he must have figured it out... Some strong stuff he was taking..." Peter said as May then gasped but continued embracing him.
"Oh dear... Still; please don't blame yourself... Sometimes we have to live with the consequences of our actions..." May then told him as he then sighed. "Remember what we talked about... When this happens... Stay far away from it as possible and I hope no one will be targetting you..." May then said as Peter then forced a nod.
"I will..." Peter replied feeling awful that he once again had to lie to her.
Jameson was in his office talking to his deputy mayor; "Get a statement prepared for the press... I won't spend too much time on that menace of a vigilante but I want a firm anti-drug stance... I will be seating up an anti-drug program that includes talks at assemblies at all schools! The dangers of these things and you should only be taken prescribed legal medical stuff!" Jameson told his deputy who nodded.
"Indeed sir but I have been talking with the warden at Ryker's... He wants to discuss an increased budget for specialised wings and cells to house more potential 'powered' criminals. Schultz was no problem to lock up since he was nothing without his fancy gadgets but... We needed to have a specialised cell for MacPherran with her strength... Plus I don't know how we would have housed Morbius if we caught him... How safe it would have been to try and restrain him if he was conscious..." the deputy then said as Jameson then facepalmed.
"Tell the warden to expect that budget increase and the new wings and cells... What this webhead is doing to our fair city..." Jameson then replied shaking his head. "Can't wait until I can get him put into one of those cells..." Jameson muttered to himself as the deputy then left the office.
Days later and the Sanders household was not a happy one; Mr and Mrs Sanders were at the coffee table as Mrs Sanders looked at the Daily Bugle newspaper that laid there with the headline 'SPEED DEMON STOPPED IN SCHOOLYARD BRAWL BY SPIDER-MAN!' "Our boy... Being seen as one of those troubled youths who go on rampages or as a bad guy for Spider-Man to beat as if this was a comic book..." Mrs Sanders complained with a tear coming out of her eye as Mr Sanders shook his head.
"Talked to the PDNY and... Jimmy is suffering from withdraw of whatever he was taking and they have people looking at his blood and X-ray to try and determine it... When he is of sound and mind; I will work on the case to see about community service and house arrest... Will be the best case for him... He will certainly not be welcomed back at Midtown; his principal messaged me earlier to say that an emergency meeting of the school board made his expulsion official..." Mr Sanders told his wife softly with his head down.
"How could this have happened... Our boy somehow got roped into drugs... Somehow got his hands on what that made him do all that... You saw him... He wasn't in his right mind... Said those things that he clearly didn't mean... Affected his mind and made him run that fast... Yet that so called 'hero' instead of trying to help him, carried him out the doors and to the police like he was a villain..." Mrs Sanders almost yelled as Mr Sanders then put a hand on her shoulder.
"I got a phone call from my editor... I was this close to losing my job over this... From now in; I will have to use my maiden name on articles to disassociate myself... I was made clear not to touch the story of Jimmy or try and interfere in the stories that they will run about him..." Mrs Sanders then said in disbelief as Mr Sanders sighed.
"...Frank called me and pretty much told me that I am being let go as partner... The firm we built together... Spider-Man crashes our building and then I lose the firm... I will have to see about finding one that will take me after this but if not... I will have to try and do this solo..." Mr Sanders said as Mrs Sanders bitterly sighed.
"So that answers whether I should quit since we clearly can't afford me to... Just have to let them smear our boy while I write about other stuff..." Mrs Sanders sighed as Mr Sanders then joined him.
A little later Mrs Sanders went to the study and let her tears become those of rage; "If I can't write about what a good boy Jimmy is... I could still write about that menace..." Mrs Sanders said to herself as she got her laptop loaded up with a fresh document. She then began starting to write her new articles:
WHAT IS HAPPENING TO OUR CITY?
BY ELSA BROCK
During that time at Burger Frog; Peter was at the front of the line being served by Jessica in his uniform. "So with school closed at the moment... It means that we have the free time to deal with it what has happened... About what happened to Jimmy..." Peter said to Jessica who raised an eyebrow.
"Not that I don't feel for him but I don't have the time to. I've taken extra shifts here for money since I still work here. So are you gonna order?" Jessica asked with her arms folded as Peter looked apologetic.
Getting his burger meal he then sat down; he got an alert from Felicia as he then looked at his phone. Almost choking on his burger as she had taken a picture of herself in her gymnastics uniform smirking and a message to see him soon.
He then got a message from May:
Come home now if you can please.
Finishing his burger and drink; he got up and started to go home wondering what May wanted. Whistling to himself as he arrived on his street and decided to pop in his headphones and play his playlist; Left Hand Free by Alt-J played in his ears as he stopped at a dumpster in an alleyway.
A not too bad looking DVD player was in there and he bet that he could get it working again; claiming it for himself he put it under his arm as he continued walking back to his apartment building.
He arrived and got up the stairs listening to the song as he arrived at his home. Putting the music off he then asked "hey Aunt May; is there something that you need..."
Words failed him once he saw that May was on the couch smiling having tea with an unexpected visitor. "Mr Parker. It's a shame about your uncle but nice to get to see you again!" Octavius said with a big smirk as they then faced Peter.
Notes:
Yeah; this reveal of a case of 'Canon Character All Along' during this chapter was definitely not planned when I was writing the first part but then the idea hit me and... I bet you might be able to work out what that will be leading to down the road... Plus this ending...
Chapter 26: The Vulture's Rage part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Oscorp Tower and Toomes was in in a lab overlooking the scientists who were in charge of maintaining the newly tested experimental military technology that was amongst the projects being worked on in the lab. He looked at the monitors showing the footage of the tests.
The footage showed flights of a people wearing dark green bodysuits with dark green helmets that has dark yellow visor with a bird like snout; the bodysuits had harnesses that connected to flight packs and connected to the flight packs were large bird wing wings that connected to straps on the arms.
"Adrian... You've done it again... The Wright brothers could never hope to achieve something like this... My name shall go down more in the flight industry than they have..." Toomes said to himself with a big devilish smirk on his face. "How impressed Osborn will be when he sees the result of the Flight Tech suits... People acting as their own vehicles up in the air... The aerial dog fights..." Toomes then said smirking as he then looked to the the area where they were working on the special high tech gliders.
"If one project fails then there's always the backup..." Toomes then said as there was a man coming up to him. "Is this important?" Toomes asked as the man cleared his breath.
"Mr Robertson from the Bugle." the man told him as Toomes then frowned but put on a grin as he then walked out. He was escorted to the lobby where there was a black man in a suit waiting for him.
"Mr Robertson. So flattered that the CEO of Daily Bugle Communications decided that he wanted to conduct this interview." Toomes then said taking the hand of the man to shake; the man Robbie Robertson just nodded.
"Well... Mr Toomes. I do hope that you don't mind the questions that I got planned. About the questions of Oscorp driving people out of their homes to claim their lands and potential human rights violations..." Robbie then said as Toomes gave a bit of a glare before clearing his breath.
"Wow... Out with it... Well... I don't know what to tell you as I prefer not to listen to rumours but if you have any evidence then I could contact my lawyers... Is what I should have expected from the Mayor's press wing?" Toomes then asked as Robbie shook his head.
"Despite what people may think; I am not a press secretary for Jonah. He may own the Bugle but him placing me as CEO doesn't mean that I will act to his wishes. If there is potential corruption in the mayor's office; I will have it reported even if it means that I will have to clear out my office. Not that I think that there is anything of the sort..." Robbie said as another man then came up to Toomes.
"Well that's good..." Toomes then said as the man then tries to motion for the man to leave. "Can it wait..." Toomes then asked the man in a whisper as he came to his ear.
"Sir... They found something that you may be interested in... Already smuggled it to the US..." whispered the man as Toomes then thought it over.
"Give me the details later..." Toomes whispered back and cleared his breath. "Now where were we Mr Robertson?" Toomes then asked as if he just had a normal casual talk but Robbie raised an eyebrow.
Peter was stunned in awe to see Doctor Octavius again in his apartment home waiting for him; "Doctor Octavius sir... Glad to see you again... For the second time recently... My uncle and I were at your public demonstration..." Peter then said as Octavius came over and took his hand to shake.
"I remember and my sympathies for what happened to your uncle. Tragic circumstances. I remember your uncle and you talking to me about your glue and how you were at my science camp. I looked over the names and once i found your name; looked at your school record and I am most impressed. At Alchemax; I have set up a young internship program and I want you to join as one of the founding members." Octavius then said as Peter's eyes were widened at this.
"I don't know what to say..." Peter said as May then got up and got to his side.
"Yes. That's what you say Peter. Your a gifted kid and this is a chance that you shouldn't pass up." May told him encouragingly as he then thought it over.
"Well... Does it pay... I know Aunt May has been struggling with bills..." Peter then siad as May then faced him sternly.
"Peter... Remember what I said that it's my job to take care of you..." May then said as Peter looked at her pleadingly.
Octavius just smiled and said "don't worry; interns are well looked after and Mrs Parker... It would do well for him to think that he's being useful..."
May then sighed relentingly and said "okay but as long as you promise to work as hard as can be Peter..."
"We are lucky to have you..." Octavius then said shaking Peter's hand taking him by surprise.
"Wait... I remember... A classmate Sajani Jaffrey said that she was accepted as well..." Peter then said wondering how she will take seeing him.
"Another brilliant one. I look forward to seeing you both there. I have the details for you once your aunt signs the permission slip." Octavius then said as May then nodded and Peter looked excited about this.
That night the Black Cat was hard at work; having broken into a jewellery store and had turned off the security cameras. Able to fill up the sack that she ahd brought with all the jewels that she could fill into it.
Once she was satisfied she used her whip to help climb herself back through her vent entrance; soon she had gotten out and on the roof there was Felicia with her hair turned back wearing a similar outfit to her mother complete with goggles.
"Here is my little kitten; being a good look out... You can have a handful for a job well done... Once we are safely back home..." the Black Cat told Felicia with a fake sweet voice as Felicia then glared at her. The Black Cat then held her as she then swinged them to another building, a leap and then another.
The Black Cat let go and Felicia managed to climb herself back up; "Thanks for that mother and the promised reward... So worth being trained to be your sidekick..." Felicia whispered as the Black Cat gave her a look. "Plus do you have to talk to me so patronisingly..." Felicia asked as the Black Cat shook her head.
"No need to be like that... Soon we are going to have you take part in your first big heist. It is a big one: Adrian Toomes..." the Black Cat said as Felicia looked her way.
"Am I supposed to know who that is?" Felicia asked as the Black Cat shook her head with a sigh as she played with the pendant around her neck.
"Head of Research & Development at Oscorp. Wealthy and not just because Oscorp pays it's department heads and executives well though it certainty helps. He is pretty much deals with their illegal dealings with criminal groups. He has his own side business; has his own private military company called Pterodax. Overseas they ransack ancient places and plunders the sites for artefacts for him to keep and sell at his leisure. Got him the nickname of 'the Vulture'. Actually robbed him once after infiltrating a party he was holding at his home... Got this..." the Black Cat said with her pendant in her hand as Felicia then looked at it.
"So he's where you got your magic pendant?" Felicia asked as the Black Cat grinned.
"Thought that it looked nice; didn't expect it to give me increased strength, speed and agility... Helped me be the cat burglar I am today... Certainly gave me the idea for the name and look..." the Black Cat then said as Felicia looked interested.
"Cool. So Toomes might have more magic stuff for us to get." Felicia said as the Black Cat nodded.
"Plus... There might be something else for you to know..." the Black Cat then said as Felicia raised an eyebrow.
While this was going on Toomes accompanied by armed guards went to the secret warehouse by the docks. They were met with armed masked smugglers; "Welcome Mr Vulture..." said one of the masked men but Toomes then gave a glare at them as he then passed by several of them.
"I've made it clear that I don't care for that name... Tell me what Peterodax have found for me..." demanded Toomes then they nodded and several of them brought in a crate. Using crowbars it was opened up and then slowly taken out was a golden stone tablet with dark blue writing on it as Toomes was in awe of this.
"Is this what I think it is..." Toomes asked in awe as his face slowly morphed into a grin at it. "I could only dream that this would be real and it's fabled power..." Toomes then muttered as one of them then tossed a sack that had a notebook in it.
"The locals in Norway didn't want Pterodax anywhere near the tomb. They fixed that problem off course and found this notebook studying the rock. Translated... it seemed at they knew it was there for some time..." one of them said as Toomes looked inside the notebook.
"Sir... What is it?" asked one of them as Toomes smirked at them.
"The Lifeline Tablet... Said to have been carved before most civilisations and by ancient sorcerers Fabled to have the power of life; be able to restore or take away youth... A king was said to have been in possession of it and used it to keep him young so he could rule for 500 years before he was overthrown and killed... The Tablet buried with him..." Toomes then said as he held the book close to his chest.
"Wow... Cool..." One of the guards with Toomes said as he shook his head.
"More than that... With this... Think of the wealthy and old people willing to pay billions to give them their youth back... I can amass the biggest fortune in the world in no time..." Toomes then as he then looked to his men. "Have this brought to my home post haste... With this book; I will be able to see if the power works in no time..." Toomes then ordered as they then nodded.
Toomes then began to leave as he then got a call; "Sir... Aleksei Sytsevich has gone by and demanded something else... Said he and his father paid enough to be allowed to try out something else..." the voice on the phone told him as Toomes sighed.
Toomes then whispered back "let him have the Diox-3... It's untested so if any luck; it will just kill him..." Toomes then hung up on the number and an idea came to him. Calling one of his criminals contacts he then said once it answered "It's Toomes and I want to invite your boss over to my humble home. I have a proposal that I think Mr Manfredi will be very interested in..."
Notes:
Toomes while also handling the 'Power Broker Incorporated' criminal business also has his own criminal business with plundering ancient sites to give him a reason to already be called the Vulture.
Chapter 27: The Vulture's Rage part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Few days later and Peter was excited to be starting his internship at Techtronics; he looked at himself all dressed up in the mirror and took a deep breath. Going out of his room to greet May who embraced him.
"This is more you than having to slave away in a minimum wage burger job. Go show Doctor Octavius and Techtronics what you can do Peter." May told him with a big smile as he then returned it.
"Thanks Aunt May and don't worry. I won't blow this like I had done at Burger Frog." Peter then said as he sorted out his backpack on his back and straightened up.
"I know that you won't Peter. No pressure." May then told him as she then sat down to watch the TV as Peter then waved goodbye to her going through the door.
"In other news; New York Giants quarterback and Super Bowl Champion, Lonnie 'Tombstone' Lincoln has announced that he will be auctioning off signed footballs to raise money for the people of Harlem..."
Peter whistled to himself as he got down the stairs and all the way through the front door; walking through the busy streets to get himself to Techtronics. "Got a bit of a way to go...Should probably take the train..." Peter wondered as a convertible car came up behind him and made him jump as it beeped.
"So... Going to your new fancy internship?" Felicia asked smirking as she had the top down as he looked behind him. Peter sighed as he got up to her.
"Yes Felicia... Is this your car?" Peter asked impressed as Felicia grinned his way as she then opened up the door. Patting the seat behind her and his eyebrows were raised. "Are you offering me a ride?" Peter asked as Felicia scoffed.
"You really are a genius... Plus the car is mine; my mother got it from me and taking advantage of the free time. She wants me to help her with her work today. Figured you would be going to your internship today so I thought... Why not catch you?" Felicia replied and Peter hesitatingly sat in the offered seat and closed the door.
Peter was taken by surprise as she then drove just barely below the speed limit; smirking his way as she then got them to Techtronics. "Could have warned me... You're out of your mind..." Peter almost snapped at her as he then got out of the car as if his life depended on it.
"I guess that makes me more fun... Be seeing you..." Felicia told him with a wink as Peter looked at her as she then drove off.
"Parker? What are you doing here?" Peter heard a voice say and jumped and saw that Sajani was looked at him with a surprised look on her face. She then groaned and asked "don't tell me that you got into the internship program as well?"
"Looks like we will be working together Sajani..." Peter replied shaking his head at her expressions as she just stormed through the doors.
"No way... Peter Parker... Should have guessed that Techtronics would have wanted to scoop you up!" Randy Robertson said coming up to him excited and offered him a fist bump that he returned.
"At least someone from school who I can get along with is here... How is things since they closed the school?" Peter asked as Randy shook his head.
"Dad runs Bugle Communications and they were all over the story... Uncle Lonnie donated 5 million bucks to an anti-drug charity when he heard but how about you... Sanders was after you specifically? How are you dealing with it?" Randy then replied and looked concerned as he continued asking.
Peter gave a frown and replied "just a lot to deal with... Been crazy and you have to wonder how he got his hands on that speed drug..." Peter off course knew where but had to lie through his teeth.
"I heard about the story and wished that I could have had a chance to investigate myself." said a voice and a blonde haired boy their age in a red jumper came up to greet them and handed out cards that looked like business cards. They read 'Terry Vance: School Boy Sleuth'.
"Wait... I heard about you... Some wannabe detective who has been trying to investigate crime scenes?" Randy asked as Terry shook his head.
"Underestimated by the PDNY but I hope to prove myself as a capable detective. Go from local cases in my neighbourhood to big ones." Terry said as he went to the front door with Peter and Randy taking this in and following.
"Well... This certainly won't be boring..." Peter muttered to Randy who snickered in response.
The four teenagers had signed in at the desk and got their photos taken for their cards; they were being shown into their workplace. "Mr Parker... Doctor Octavius asked that he take you under his wing personally. He wants to see you in his private workplace." one of the staff members said as they were surprised by this and Sajani humphed looking jealous.
Peter was in awe and being shown to the area where there was Octavius there to greet Peter; dismissing the staff member with a look. "Mr Parker... I look forward to working with you here..." Octavius said grinning and Peter cleared his breath.
"Doctor Octavius... I am flattered that you asked to..." Peter said as Octavius grinned.
"A brilliant mind you are. I looked through my files on my old science camp and found your projects. Your school record is most impressive compared to most and I am most interested in what was brought up during the demonstration... Your web like glue?" Octavius whispered and Peter gulped at that being brought up.
"Well... Haven't made any leeway in it..." Peter replied and Octavius then motioned for Peter to follow him as he took Peter to the entrance to his secret area. Peter was in awe at the machines and wondered what was under the tarps.
"I could look at your notes and help you with it... We could work on that and my other projects... I have these tracers that I think you would be interested to look into. Can track them with devices such as these..." Octavius then said picking up a scanner and looked inquisitive as it led him to Peter' s backpack which made Peter nervous.
"What... I don't know how I could have any of your tracers sir..." Peter said worried as Octavius thought it over.
"I think I know... I put it on your suit which allowed me to track you to your home... Spider-Man." Octavius said seriously as Peter was frozen faced trying to think of an excuse.
"What but... Even if you were right... Was that the only reason that you offered me this?" Peter asked as Octavius shook his head.
"Oh no... I admit that I was most intrigued and I found the spider that bit you... Changed by the Neogenic Recombinator... To put together your source of sending the webs out... I promise that your secret is safe with me..." Octavius then said assuringly as Peter gulped and then opened up his backpack to show his Spider-Man stuff.
Octavius grinned in response.
"If you can show me your notes then I can help improve your designs... So this is how you do it?" Octavius then said as he got Peter's notebook from the backpack and found the design page for the web-shooters. Peter snatched it back and said "I can help you put together a better suit and help provide support... Carbon fibre we have been working on for extra shielding and extra impact in your hits..."
"New suit... Well I think I would want to replace the black with blue..." Peter said as Octavius grinned but Peter then shook his head. "Listen Doctor Octavius... I don't want to drag more people into this and risk them getting hurt... I appreciate the help but... I was hoping to have a normal internship here..." Peter said as Octavius then nodded.
"Off course... As I said; your secret is safe but if you change your mind..." Octavius then said putting a hand on his shoulder as Peter then put the notebook back into his backpack and zipped it up. Octavius then led him back as Peter had a thought.
"About Doctor Morbius..." Peter asked as Octavius looked at him reassuringly.
"Being looked after..." Octavius promised that made Peter feel better.
Late that afternoon, the Black Cat was leading Felicia in her suit across the top of the buildings until they reached the penthouse home of Toomes. The Black Cat had Felicia kneel down and look down as a limo arrived at the penthouse; outside came several men in suits.
"The Maggia... Old fashioned criminals... Don't command the power and respect that they once do..." the Black Cat then told her and Felicia listened in. They watched as they set up a wheel chair and helped out an elderly man into it; a woman was helping him with it and pushed him into the penthouse.
"Silvio Manfredi better known as Silvermane... Head of the Manfredi crime families; considered the last of the great Maggia crime lords... Ran the city's underworld in his heyday... Basically a dinosaur now but his wealth is still vast..." the Black Cat explained but Felicia didn't look impressed.
"Are these history lessons really needed?" Felicia asked as the Black Cat gave her daughter a look and took her into her arm. With her whip; the Black Cat swung them to the penthouse and they used the claws in their suits to climb up the building.
To the top they climbed up; "I got a copy of the blueprints off the building... Toomes doesn't like to be implicated by consorting with criminals and so he turns his security cameras off during these meetings at his place. Follow me..." the Black Cat said as she dragged Felicia to the door.
A gadget used and the lock was broken; Felicia then looked around at the pieces of art around them in wonder. "How can we bring any of this back with us mother..." Felicia asked as the Black Cat shook her head as Felicia was dragged to the main office.
"Keep your voice down and I don't intend for us to... Trust me... We are going for the vault itself..." Felicia then said as she then placed a drive into the computer and switched it on. "Paying hackers is worth it when you can see what they can make for you... Devices that can change the passwords and let you in... Plus programmers to help you create viruses... To Adrian Toomes' many accounts; once the transaction is made and the money is put in then the accounts have their passwords and all security information changed. Move the money into our own secret account and nothing can be done; will even change the email associated..." the Black Cat then said as Felicia was in awe.
"Wow mother... You do know your stuff..." Felicia said impressed as the Black Cat then pocketed her pendant into a pouch and then got in and attacked a guard. "Okay... What are you doing now..." Felicia asked as more and more guards came out. The black Cat had a smirk as she put her arms up and motioned for Felicia to do the same.
"You have now lost it..." Felicia muttered.
"2.5 billion dollars? Have you lost your mind Vulture? You expect my father to pay that much for use of a supposedly magical stone?" the woman with Silvermane demanded as they along with their men was meeting with Toomes and his men in a n area of the penthouse. The Maggia men didn't look amused as Toomes pointed to the Lifeline Tablet.
"Tried it and the magic is real... Considering the effects; I think that the first time use is a bargain... off course the prize will go up the next time you want to use it..." Toomes then said as he walked up to Silvermane and kneeled down to him. "What do you say old man? Want to be more than an old fart who is a mere figurehead in his crime operations? Want to be respected and feared again? To be young again?" Toomes asked as Silvermane looked like he was trying to spit at him causing Toomes to shake his head.
"Disrespectful..." snapped one of the men.
"Don't be patronising Vulture..." snapped the woman as then the guards came in with the Black Cat and Felicia who had their arms up. "Is that the infamous Black Cat?" the woman asked as they then stared at them.
"Indeed it is... I suspected that it was someone that I once knew... 16 years ago... Found at a party... We were intimate but I woke up and my magical Black Cat pendant was missing... Now I found you here and I recognise the woman that I knew... Knew it had to be you... Anastasia or was that just an alias?" Toomes asked shaking his head coming up to the Black Cat with a look on her smirking face. "Now who is this... The Black Kitten..." Toomes asked mockingly as Felicia then kicked him in the leg.
Toomes glared at her and the guards looked at her warningly; "Be nice to your father..." chided the Black Cat as Felicia's eyes widened and Toomes looked at them both. "Surprised Adrian? I wanted you both to meet as I come here to collect my child support." the Black Cat explained as Toomes took this in.
"Shame that she wasn't taught manners... How about we meet the price and if it doesn't work then you are free to kill the Black Cat and claim her corpse..." Toomes asked Silvermane and his daughter and they then looked and nodded.
The Black Cat smirked as Felicia was wondering what she was doing; the woman then used her phone to connect it to a phone that Toomes had and then then the transaction was made. Toomes then had Silvermane brought closer to the the Lifeline Tablet. He then began reading out the inscriptions and it started glowing much to the shock of the Maggia members.
The Black Cat then attacked the nearest guards and then got out smoke bombs to use. Then they were used and she then began slicing pieces of art on the wall and Felicia began defending herself as guards came after her. "You're an amateur Take this..." the Black Cat said bringing out the pendant and tossing it to Felicia who quickly put it on. The Black Cat then used her whip to take Toomes and throw him into the the Tablet.
"What was the point in this?" Felicia demanded putting it on and feeling the magic as she had an easier time fighting the guards.
"Thought that we would ruin your father's precious collection before we made our escape... Make this fun..." the Black Cat then said as they got their guns out.
Spider-Man thought that despite the shock of what Doctor Octavius said to him; about how he figured out who he was and was offering him help... The internship went well on the first day with the work that he and the doctor was doing.
A nice quiet patrol was what he needed...
Too bad that he wasn't gonna get it as he heard the gunfire coming from a nearby penthouse...
Notes:
If you remember earlier DeWolff saying that the PDNY had been chasing a kid away from crime scenes; was to help set up Terry Vance appearing. An old character from the Timely Comics days; 'Terry Vance: School Boy Sleuth' was basically one of those young detective characters like Nancy Drew, the Hardy Boys (not Matt and Jeff) and the Famous Five (British book characters solving mysteries with a dog before Scooby Doo made it cool). Plus using the idea of the Vulture being Felicia's father (not that he was aware here nor Felicia before now) from the planned Spider-Man 4.
Chapter 28: The Vulture's Rage part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Spider-Man swooped down and entered through the door; everyone else took a step back as there was a flash of blue filling the room. The vision appeared and those with guns noticed Spider-Man; "Wow... Must have been some party... Sorry about intruding..." joked Spider-Man as they then began aiming their guns at him.
"Spider-Man?" Go and get him... FATHER?" cried out the woman as Spider-Man had to move quick to dodge the gunfire; the woman had noticed that her father had gone into shock. "Half of you take care of Spider-Man and the rest help me and my father out... Our chance to stop him from interfering in Maggia affairs..." the woman yelled at the Maggia men who then nodded at her.
Half of them helped her wheel Silvermane out as the rest helped Toomes' men with firing at Spider-Man. Spider-Man ended up getting hit by a bullet and yelled as he then lost his balance and fell at the tablet. Spider-Man groaned as he grabbed the bullet to get it out; the Black Cat had taken the distraction to destroy more of Toomes' stuff but Felicia had her eyes at Spider-Man.
She then began attacking the men who were trying to fire at Spider-Man; most of them groaning in pain as she had managed to disarm them or take them down. The Black Cat then noticed this and was about to ask what she was doing.
"Spider-Man!" Felicia yelled as she then ran to help him up; Spider-Man then gathered his strength and got off Felicia. He then noticed the Tablet and pushed at it breaking it to get it off the person on top of it when it fell during the flash. "Spider-Man? Are you okay?" Felicia asked in concern as Spider-Man used his hand to web down the rest as they were gunning for them.
"I am fine... The Black Cat and a smaller one... Wait... Felicia?" Spider-Man asked in a whisper shocked as Felicia then groaned as she then facepalmed. "What is going on Felicia? Why are you here..." Spider-Man asked as the Black Cat went to grab at her wrist to drag her away. However she stopped...
"Why does Spider-Man know your name..." the Black Cat demanded of Felicia who groaned and Spider-Man noticed this. Felicia sighed as the Black Cat then dragged her out but Spider-Man then followed. The Black Cat had her whip to swing them away when they got out.
Spider-Man swung after them as they came across the top of a building. "Felicia... Why are you working with the Black Cat now?" Spider-Man asked as the Black Cat then looked at him and her eyes widened.
"Hold on... Your that kid... Felicia's friend that I found on top of that rooftop..." the Black Cat then said accusingly pointing to Spider-Man whose eyes widened. He then gulped that yet another person found out who he was (sort of) and this was a criminal cat burglar.
"Hold on... Felicia; you mentioned your mum... Is she..." Spider-Man asked as they then both then sighed with him shaking shaking his head. "If I had a nickel for every criminal I have encounter who roped their kid into their line of work... Well I would have two nickels but it's weird that it happened twice..." Spider-Man muttered as the Black Cat then got a smoke bomb and set it off.
Spider-Man was taken aback and groaned as he then knew that he had to talk to Felicia about this soon. However he saw that the police were called to the penthouse so he should better leave now.
Toomes felt weaker than he had ever felt before in his life; he opened his eyes as he managed to gather his strength back. He looked around and was horrified; his art and artefact collection that he had amassed a fortune in obtaining was ruined; broken pieces on the ground.
He looked down and was horrified as he looked down and saw the rubble of what used to be the Lifeline Tablet. "WHAT? No... This was gonna make me billions per use..." Toomes cried out as he uselessly handled the rubble in a futile attempt to put them back together.
However he noticed how horse and old his voice sounded and how wrinkly his hands were. "My voice... My hands..." Toomes muttered in shock as he looked to the nearby mirror and saw that his prized youthful good looks had gone. His skin had definitely aged and his now grey hair seemed to be falling apart to make him look balding.
"The Tablet... It took my youth and I can't restore it..." Toomes almost cried out in horror as his men got up and had a look at him. Their faces were of confusion and shock as they looked at his clothing and his looks while he glared at them.
"Boss..." muttered one of them and Toomes finally hearing the police sirens outside pointed to the door.
"Yes; it's me you idiots! Get out of them and have a cover story for me quick... At least I should still have the money that Silvermane paid... The payment should have still went through..." Toomes then said as he got out his phone and went to his bank app. Putting in the password and codes and...
Incorrect details?
He kept on trying and too many failed attempts got him locked out. The rest of his bank accounts he tried to access and again; locked out.
He then let out a scream of rage...
The Black Cat and Felicia made it back to their home and got inside; they both took off their masks and untied their hair. Felicia looked up as Lydia was looking down on her with her arms folded. "So; were you going to tell me that you were on first name's basis with your favourite superhero?" Lydia asked as Felica sighed folding up her arms.
"Didn't seem like a big deal..." Felicia said as Lydia raised her eyebrows in response.
"Didn't seem like a big deal? Maybe not to you but I could do without a wannabe superhero possibly getting into my business... I saw that you never told him but how long did you expect to keep this from him? So who is he?" Felicia asked or rather demanded but Felicia stayed quiet. "No silent treatment from you... You WILL tell me or else..." Lydia demanded as Felicia scoffed.
"Or else what.. Ground me? Stop me from taking part in the activities at school that you forced me into... Stop the training that you have me taking because you want me to follow in your footsteps? You know I could act up more and cause you much more problems.. I could intentionally do something that gets the cops to pull me and I know plenty... How good are you at hiding everything you have?" Felicia asked as she then slowly had a smirk as Lydia was struggling to come up with some sort of response.
Lydia stomped her foot in frustration as Felicia made her way to her room; "Just make sure that you get him off our backs..." Lydia yelled at her daughter as Felicia frowned slightly.
The next morning and Peter had gone out; using the train and managed to track down Standard High. All the students going to the school as he waited at the gates to see if he could make out Felicia.
At the parking lot he found the familiar convertible and there was Lydia dropping off Felicia. Felicia spotting Peter by the gates and going towards him; there were eyes at them as Felicia caught his wrist and dragged him away so that they were alone.
"So... Stalking me now?" Felicia asked in a whisper as Peter sighed finding his words.
"You told me about the Black Cat but... You left out that she was your mum and you are helping her..." Peter told her in an accused voice as Felicia scoffed at him.
"Well you have your secrets and I have mine... I only started going out with her soon as part of training recently... That place was my first big heist... Turns out that it's owned by my dad and he knew as much about me as I did about him..." Felicia then retorted as Peter shook his head.
"This is serious... How can I know you when your mum is a cat burglar and you are pretty much being an accomplice..." Peter asked as Felicia scowled on him.
"You know the PDNY don't like you and would they listen but sure report us as a civilian... Mum gets arrested and I have to find a new place to live; you know as a precaution she had me emancipated" Felicia asked as Peter winced thinking about it.
He knew that he had to report Jimmy because he wouldn't see to reason and would Felicia?
"I don't want to do anything against you but..." Peter said as he tried to find his words with Felicia then shook her head.
"This is what I get for liking a goody two shoes..." Felicia muttered as Peter got frustrated.
"You're not helping... You know being a willing accomplice..." Peer said as that seemed to set Felicia off.
"Get off your high horse and please stop assuming that I had any choice in the matter at all... I was trained in ballet, gymnastics and self defence by mother since I was old enough to learn for the sole purpose in helping her... She planned out this life for me because it would be either being a cat burglar or finding some rich idiot for a meal ticket spouse... You think that I liked being asked the best way to silence a potential witness? Use blackmail that I find or make..." Felicia snapped in a whisper as Peter was taken aback. They just stared at eachother and Felicia sighed.
"If it makes you feel any better... I only really intend to rob from the rich jerks who hoards their wealth and if I could get away with it... Probably give the money away to some people who needs it... I like thrill itself to tell you the truth..." Felicia said as Peter frowned speechless.
She seemed to be talking honestly and how she looked and reacted.
"Will see you later Felicia..." Peter whispered conflicted as Felicia waved goodbye to him as he then walked off. What to do now since this clearly wasn't black or white...
Notes:
Yes while Toomes started out younger like Homecoming and Marvel's Spider-Man cartoon; thanks to the Lifeline Tablet, he aged to look more like the usual age of his counterparts.
Chapter 29: The Vulture's Rage part 4
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the next week and Toomes had the worst few days of his entire life: the police had barged in and questioned everyone there about what had happened. No one could get their story straight and when he was questioned about who he was; he retorted that he was Adrian Toomes the home owner and they didn't believe him. Toomes had gave plenty of interviews on TV so it was noticeable that he now looked much older than he was; showing his ID only got him brought in for trespassing and identity theft charges.
Looking at his prints and blood; the PDNY were forced to acknowledge that somehow this was Adrian Toomes but he was still out of his home as it was a crime scene. The PDNY were still investigating and Oscorp managed to keep it hushed up (some 'donations' to the station made sure of that); so he was having to stay in the Oscorp Tower reclused until he could figure out somewhere more permanent to stay.
Here he was; broke and his good looks missing and he cursed the Black Cat for messing up his deal with Silvermane; plus from what his men said Spider-Man also broke the Tablet so that he can't fix this.
Speaking of Silvermane and his daughter...
"That account had billions of dollars in it and it didn't just vanish... You expect us to just accept that this cat burglar did this? Are you sure that you didn't take advtantage of the situation to get away with trying to rob us blind?" Alissa Manfredi asked angrily on the phone as Toomes was in his office.
"Ms Manfredi... I was robbed as well and I doubt that your father only had the one account... I know how the crime business works..." Toomes snapped not in the mood for this.
"Regardless; no one even attempts to steal from the Maggia and gets away with it so I hope that you are telling the truth. For your own sake off course; now I expect you need to take your pills and go down for your nap." Alissa retorted and sounded mocking as she finsihed her call. She knew what had happened to him somehow...
He thunderedas he then threw his phone down. The nerve; the disgrace...
It was called again and he then saw it was from one of the men overlooking the place where they were keeping equipment for Power Broker Incorporated. "What. Do. You. Want?" Toomes then snapped wondering what the idiots could want.
"Sir... The cops raided the place... I just managed to escape... Said that Oscorp got wind that one of the division heads was selling off company projects to criminals... Said that they would be gunning for you next..." the man said as Toomes ended the call in shock.
"How could this be... Osborn would never let such a thing..." Toomes thought and a horrified thought came to him... The incident at his home, the investigation and what happened to him... Osborn arranged for this as they saw him and the project he was put in charge of as a liability to be eliminated...
His fury only grew; they would be here soon and he had to be quick. He left his office and made his way to one of his labs where they were working on the Flight Tech suits. "Out! Everyone out now!" Toomes snapped at the scientists as they stared at him while pausing what they were doing.
"But sir..." one of them said coming up to him and Toomes grabbed them by the collar and pointed to the door. They began began filing out; not wanting to risk getting fired. Toomes got to the suit and then took care of changing into the suit and getting it on. He knew a secret exit he could use before the PDNY got here.
The criminal underworld called him the Vulture and he shall take this name for himself...
Inside a track were several armed masked men who were getting ready; leading them was Aleksei who had a big grin on his face while holding the cannister marked 'Diox-3'. "With this... I will be much stronger than faster this time... Spider-Man won't stand a chance if he even makes it... The pigs certainly won't... Meant to make me as strong as a rhino with bulletproof skin... I will be the Rhino!" Aleksei then said as they then looked at him.
"With how this junk 'worked' so far... How do we know that it won't turn you into an actual rhino man?" asked one of them using air quotes and Aleksei then stared at him shaking his head.
"Then I will be known and feared! I could even break my father out of prison..." Aleksei then said as one of them started snickering.
"If it does turn you into a rhino man then you could try being a principal at a junior high school..." he then joked as everyone else started to look at him.
"What the hell are you talking about?" Aleksei demanded incredulously as they all looked at him.
"Flying Rhino Junior HIgh? The cartoon; watched it as a kid... Anyone ever heard of it?" asked the man and there were just stares and dead silence.
"That's your answer..." then retorted one of the others.
"Was fun... The bad guy was this guy who lived in the school called the Phantom... Had Darkwing Duck's hat and cape and had a rat as his lackey..." muttered the guy as Aleksei shook his head.
"Just be focused... The fortune from a ransom if we got a famous athlete..." Aleksei then told them all as they became focused again.
A stage set up in an activity centre in Harlem and Peter had definitely a long train ride to arrive there. "Oh dude... Glad to see that you could make it!" Randy said excitedly spotting Peter and coming up to him.
"Hey Randy... Harlem is nice and I thought that coming here would be a way to spend the afternoon. Try something new and Jessica is busy at her shift at Burger Frog so that's out of the picture." Peter then replied smiling as they found a space near the front of the crowd to see the stage.
"My Mum and my Uncle Randy grew up here in one of the more dangerous neighbourhoods... Said it was tough but they persevered and now Uncle Randy wants to help make things better for the people here." Randy then said as Peter then smiled further.
"Look out for the little guy; knew there was a reason why Uncle Ben was a Giants fan." Peter then said as Randy then grinned.
"Someone has to. People are worked up about the 'superhero' but people like my dad helping to spread the news and my uncle taking advtantage of his fame. Helping people are more than just beating people up as a vigilante." Randy then said as Peter then decided to give a nod as he had before got the message that Randy was not a Spider-Man fan.
"Look... My parents..." Randy said pointing to the stage where sitting down on chairs were Robbie and his wife. At the fornt of the stage was a table with the signed footballs on there. Then came a man at the microphone who began testing it.
"Welcome people of the public and press to our special charity auction... We won't waste your time... Here is quarterback fo the New York Giants and Super Bowl Champion... He is Lonnie 'Tombstone' Lincoln!" shouted out the man and everyone started applauding with Randy being the loudest.
There was Lonnie coming onto the stage in his uniform who waved to it; "Thank you Harlem! I want to give a shout out to the people of this overlooked part of New York and especially to my sister Martha, her husband Robbie and their son Randy!" Lonnie shouted out through the microphone pointing to Robbie and Marta and then Randy grinning in the row.
"Let's be real; while the city is going through the excitement and terror of real life super powers with criminals with high tech gadgets... It's getting easier than before to overlook the little people who have and still are struggling... Those in broken down homes, those trying hard just to keep the roof under their heads and are in danger of being kicked out due to various factors... All the criminal gangs on the streets... Believe me; I know as I grew up here and you can take me out of Harlem but you can't take Harlem out of me!" Lonnie said seriously and sincerely with people applauding this.
"This is for the people here who I want to make a better life for because not everyone is lucky enough to get a big break to get out of here. I am doing this for you because if I don't then who will?" Lonnie asked to more applause.
Peter was ready to yell at his felt his Spider-Sense and thought "what now?"
Notes:
Anyone else remember Flying Rhino Junior High? I remember liking it as a kid and there are episode of the second season available to buy on Apple.
Chapter 30: The Vulture's Rage part 5
Chapter Text
Felicia was all dressed up in her field gear as her mother was having them go on a patrol together to see what on the spot heists that they could do together; as well as having Felicia practice using the talisman around her neck. "You know most teenage girls when having to spend quality time together with her mother... Go to the mall or see a show together..." Felicia whispered to the Black Cat while staying behind her as they were climbing up a building together.
"Enough of that as I am trying to show you the ropes... You did talk to your friend about leaving us alone right? We shouldn't expect us to bother us?" the Black Cat then whispered back to Felicia who sighed and shook her head.
"Did tell him about how not black and white this this is... We shouldn't have any with him..." Felicia replied and the Black Cat then nodded her head.
"Perfect. We don't get trouble from him and we won't get trouble with eachother..." the Black Cat then said as Felicia scoffed at this. The Black Cat then look at her sternly with her hands on her hips.
"What is that?" the Black Cat demanded as Felicia shrugged. "I'm still waiting..." the Black then demanded once more as Felicia then gave a glare to her mother.
"I'm just wondering... Why bother continue this? The money stolen from Dad and the Maggia... More than enough for both of us to retire on..." Felicia asked as the Black Cat just shook her head at this.
"I have so much that I have to teach about..." the Black Cat then replied and stopped as he noticed something up high. Felicia noticed and looked up as they saw a flying figure up in the sky.
The flying figure looked down and noticed them; swooping down from its position towards them. Once they realised that it was heading towards them they began to scale down the building.
However the figure then fired bullets from the wings causing them to have to jump to it. The figure then swooped down and caught the Black Cat; "Hello Black Kitten... Can you leave us be; mummy and daddy have to speak to eachother about where daddy's money is..." the Vulture then said head turning towards Felicia. His voice was coming through a speaker within the helmet.
The Black Cat and Felicia stared at him; the Black Cat looked through the visor and muttered "Adrian... Is that you? You look... Older..."
"All thanks to you... Interfering in that ceremony with the Tablet; zapped my youth away and it's broken... You are going to tell me where my money is if you want to survive... Now if our daughter can run along now..." the Vulture retorted as then flew right up into the sky with the Black Cat screaming.
Felicia looked worried and concerned; "Come on Peter... Please don't be busy..." Felicia muttered as she then got out her phone...
Peter and the crowd watched as from the stage stormed in Aleksei and their men; "Everyone on the ground or out of here!" Aleksei yelled out as his men then grabbed Lonnie and then put the signed footballs into sacks.
There were shots at the ceiling and everyone began storming out with Peter giving a serious look. "Can you believe this Peter... They ruined Uncle Lonnie's fundraiser... They got him and what about my parents? Someone has to stop them..." Randy yelled at Peter who then put a reassuring hand on his shoulder.
"I am sure that someone will Randy..." Peter said reassuringly as he ran to the nearest exit and found an alleyway to change in.
He then was about to put on his mask to finish changing when he found his phone ringing; he then groaned as he looked at the caller ID and then answered. "Not the time Felicia..." Peter almost yelled into the phone agitatingly.
"Trust me... This is important... My mother's in danger... Plus what happened is in your alley..." Felicia retorted with a worried voice that caught Peter off guard.
"What happened..." Peter replied thinking that he should at least hear her out.
"Long story but the guy that owned that place from last week? He was my dad... Mother had us both out to see what we can steal... Don't judge and... He then comes swooping in wearing this flying green get up... Had wings on his arms and this fancy helmet... Calling himself the Vulture..." Felicia explained and Peter was gobsmacked.
"Okay Felicia... I will have to deal with this first but afterwards... I will look into it..." Peter reassured her as he then hung up; putting on the mask to complete the transportation.
He looked back at the building and saw the men going to their truck with Lonnie being dragged there as a hostage. Spider-Man then web slinged there and began using his webs to disarm them quickly and soon they were out.
"Spider-Man! We meet again!" Aleksei yelled with a big grin holding his cannister while there were two men who were holding onto Lonnie. Spider-Man stared at him.
"Have we met... Sorry but you can't expect a superhero to remember every crook that he ever nabbed?" Spider-Man asked as Aleksei shook his head.
"Thanks to you; my father got arrested but I have a second dose of power right here..." Aleksei then yelled as Spider-Man then blinked at him. Aleksei was beginning to open up the cannister but by then Lonnie had managed to get out of the hold of the two men.
He then turned and punched Aleksei in the face as the cannister dropped leaking the substance out in the air. Spider-Man then sealed it with his web and he then began using his webs against the rest of the men charging at him with his webs. The PDNY then came as Spider-Man looked to Lonnie "You alright Mr Lincoln?"
"As long as no one got hurt... I will be but my sister, her husband and my nephew will be worried sick... Thanks for the assist there..." Lonnie then said as Spider-Man gave him a thumbs up.
The PDNY looked at Spider-Man begrudgingly as Spider-Man sighed looking at Aleksei as he was being forced up. "Shame that you didn't take the time to reform but you might share a cell with your old man... Plus at least your new cannister won't be ending up in a high schooler's hands... Now if you excuse me... I have a bird guy to find..." Spider-Man then said as he then web slinged off.
Aleksei being forced to the police van; managed to fight his way out as the batons seemed to break upon contact with his skin. Aleksei grinned as he then began running away. with the PDNY going for the chase.
Chapter 31: The Vulture's Rage part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Spider-Man web slinged around the city looking up in the sky; "You would think that if there was a flying man in the air then it would be easier to spot..." Spider-Man muttered to himself but then found a police frequency in his mask saying about a flying figure spotted in the air. "Great timing there..." Spider-Man said as he began web slinging to the last sighted area.
He then found the Vulture swooping down from the air; there was the Black Cat screaming while falling before the Vulture caught her by the arms. "This is going to continue until I can be sure that you will know to return my money to me..." the Vulture shouted out as he then dropped her again.
Spider-Man then swooped in and caught her; the Vulture snarled and then swooped down and sent out a bladed talon which cut through his web causing him to drop. Spider-Man then managed to use a web to catch themselves as the Black Cat began screaming and Spider-Man himself was taken aback.
"Wow... Nice suit guy... You must have watched the opening of the Kick Ass movie and said to yourself 'I could make a flying suit that actually works!'" Spider-Man quipped as the Vulture then swooped down and began firing bullets from his pack.
"Spider-Man! You crushed my Tablet... Made me like this... You deserve to pay as well! the Vulture yelled swooping after Spider-Man and he dodged. Spider-Man then put down the Black Cat who caught her breath. They then beag running together and swinged to the next building; Spider-Man using his webs and the Black Cat using her whip.
"You know... Thanks for saving me there I guess... Would you believe this man Adrian Toomes is my daughter's father..." the Black Cat then stated looking to Spider-Man who nodded back to her.
"She told me... Also told me that the place from before is his... You know if he was missing his child support then there were easier ways to do this..." Spider-Man retorted as she then sighed shaking her head.
"Do you ever shut up?" the Black Cat asked as they had to swing down to avoid the next round of bullets from the Vulture.
"Nope... How about a team up right now? Put aside our differences to help you as he is kind of after us both..." Spider-Man asked as the Black Cat and him caught themselves at the next building.
"Guess there is no alternative... You may have to pick up the slack as Felicia has my magical talisman... It's the secret of my success..." the Black Cat told him as he then stared at her.
"Magic talisman? Really? You really expect me to believe that..." Spider-Man retorted as he blinked the Vulture began firing more bullets at them until his backpack ran out. "Let's focus on this and not your magical nonsense..." Spider-Man then said as he tried to fire his webs at the Vulture but he kept on missing.
Spider-Man then managed to get a web at the Vulture's back and screamed as he was taken into the air. He dropped the web and was caught by the Black Cat swinging in with her whip. "No snacks and no movie... What kind of flight is that?" Spider-Man muttered catching his breath as the Black Cat shook her head.
The Vulture then swooped down at them and the Black Cat managed to run out of the way; Spider-Man timed it with his Spider-Sense and jumped up. He then landed on the Vulture's back and caught him by the neck.
"Let go..." the Vulture snapped as Spider-Man managed to snap one of his bladed talons from his wings. The Vulture got into the air as Spider-Man used the talon to break through his wing pack and messed with the wires. "What have you done?" the Vulture screamed seeing the error reports in his heads up display.
he then began following down but Spider-Man caught and got him to the ground where there were PDNY. Spider-Man took the helmet off and gave him to the officers; "One Birdman for you officers..." Spider-Man then said as the officers stared at him and took him into custody.
"Looks like you got lucky twice in a row... Saved Tombstone but the ringleader fought himself free... Thought the Harlem beat would be tougher..." one of the officers scoffed as Spider-Man just stared and web slinged off.
Aleksei managed to escape to his hideout; "I feel stronger... Invincible... I wonder if this is temporary like the speed formula..." Aleksei muttered as he then looked to a tale where guns were being kept. He picked up one and hesitatingly pointed it to his hand.
He closed his eyes and slowly pulled the trigger...
He heard the bang but a bouncing sound effect; he stared and there was nothing wrong with his hand. His eyes were wide and he decided to point the gun to his stomach; without closing his eyes again he pulled the trigger. He then watched as the bullet bounced off his chest.
"It worked... I am strong as a rhino..." smirked Aleksei with glee.
The Hardy penthouse home the next day and the news was talking about how the autographed footballs from the auction were recovered and all but the ringleader had managed to be brought in. They said that the auction would go ahead online along with options for donations to the cause.
A statement from Mayor Jameson was given:
"Once more; our fairy city's safety was in jeopardy by criminals and once more Spider-Man decided to stick his nose into matters that does not concern him! It's a miracle that no one got hurt and he didn't cause more property damage this time! Wasn't even needed as Mr Lincoln was able to save himself and show the bravery of a true New Yorker! Now that's a hero that the city's youngster's should be looking up to! Not only that but he was seen cohorting with wanted cat burglar the Black Cat and now another costumed menace brought into existence thanks to Spider-Man! The Cat is still at large as well as Aleksei Sytsevich the ringleader of the auction theft! Two out of three crooks escaped thanks to Spider-Man! Pure dumb luck that he brought in Adrian Toomes; now ex-head of R&D at Oscorp who was inspired by Spider-Man to steal from his workspace and turn criminals into these 'supervillains'... We can only hope that's the last of these villains!"
The Hardys however were in discussion; "So you are leaving? Me alone because of how dangerous it is?" Felicia asked with her arms folded as Lydia shook her head.
"You're a big girl Felicia and I prepared you to take care of yourself. You are emanticipated after all. Besides; I need to be on the down low; too dangerous now for cat burglars here even if your masked friend does leave me alone. You will be alright and you will have my equipment. For emergencies only off course. I will need see what I can do in a less dangerous city." Lydia then said as Felicia sighed.
"Mother of the year..." Felicia scoffed to herself and Lydia pretended not to hear that.
The mansion home of reclusive billionaire founder and head of Oscorp; Norman Osborn who was in a bed. "Toomes is taking the fall for the whole of Power Broker Incorporated. His stunt with the Flight Tech student made it all the much easier... It does shut down that avenue and now the government and military are less inclined to want to make use of the technology for now. Doesn't look good for PR when it was used by a criminal in a city and taken down by a masked vigilante." a man in a suit was saying to Norman frowned in response.
"Shame... The loss of more potential contracts to Beck Industries as well as having to cut Toomes loose... Despite his ego; he was useful..." Norman muttered before coughing. "How about the other secret projects..." Norman asked as the man then nodded.
"Don't worry Mr Osborn sir... We have people working on the clock to cure you..." the man then told Norman assuringly as he was then dismissed.
Later that day Peter was at Alchemax for his internship; "Another day and another save by the mysterious Spider-Man... What a mystery it is whoever is behind that mask... If I can solve it..." Terry then said as Peter then gulped but coughed as eyes were on him.
"Should quit while you are ahead... Who knows who it could be? millions of people in the city..." Peter then said as Terry then grinned.
"Makes it a bigger mystery..." Terry said as Sajani and Randy gave him looks.
"Just want to think about the tech wasted being a supervillain..." Sajani muttered as Randy shrugged.
"Yeah... but you saw my uncle right? Fought out of being a hostage by those crooks and didn't need Spider-Man to save him!" Randy then boasted as Peter looked at him.
"How is your uncle doing by the way Randy?" Peter asked as Randy smiled at him.
"Just fine... He said he's a little overwhelmed but alright..." Randy then said as as Peter looked to where Octavius was working at his desk.
Peter then thought about Octavius knowing who he was and wanted to help. Thinking about it; he might need it; he decided to go walking to Octavius. "Mr Parker?" Octavius asked putting his head up as Peter cleared his breath.
"About what we were talking about... I think that I might like your help a bit please..." Peter said as Octavius smirked as he then got Peter's hand to shake.
Octavius then said "well then Mr Parker... the die is cast!"
Lonnie was in his bathroom that night looking at himself in the mirror as he washed his face. "Glad all that excitement is behind me..." Lonnie muttered to himself as he looked in the mirror and stopped. "What is that?" Lonnie asked spotting a grey botch at the side of his lip...
At a night club Flash and his group of popular students were dancing to the bright lights. "You should see them for yourselves guys... I got our suits all set up... We could be heroes ourselves..." Vinnie said to them.
"I know that we would use power better than Sanders..." Flash muttered still sore about him.
"Can we just please focus on the partying now..." Sally asked with a groan as they then cotinue to party and dance. The lights and music seemed hypnotic...
Peter was in his room getting ready for bed but then there was a tap on his window; he carefully opened it and in came Felicia. "What the..." Peter muttered in shock as Felicia looked around.
"Nice room and pyjamas..." Felicia joked as she then looked around as Peter looked at his Superman pyjamas.
"What are you doing in my room?" Peter whispered feeling red in the face.
"Mother skipped town for a bit... Said it looks to be dangerous for her and left me here... With her stuff including the fortune she took from my Dad and the Maggia that night... Donated it all to that fundraiser that the Tombstone guy set up." Felicia explained in a whisper as Peter blinked.
"Really?" Peter asked surprised and Felicia nodded.
"Not interested in being like my mother but she wants me to... I thought that if I must be a thief like her then I could be one of those Robin Hood types... Don't need the money anyway... I could help you..." Felicia explained as Peter then thought it over.
"You helping me? Using the magic talisman that your mum said that she gave you?" Peter asked jokingly as she then smirked.
"Been practicing." Felicia replied and Peter rolled his eyes. "If I do end up doing this... Would you have to bring me in?" Felicia asked as Peter thought it over.
"I don't want to but as long as you don't make it so that I don't have to..." Peter muttered as Felicia smiled. She then leaned in and stopped; Peter then decided to lean in slowly himself. A quick kiss as she then climbed back through his window.
"See you later... Hopefully when we can have our first date..." Felicia then said as Peter watched her leave and closed his window.
"A girl was in your room Peter..." Peter muttered to himself.
Notes:
A break from this story (proper one) so I can sort out my ideas for the next arc. Plus as you can see I have set more things up for things down the line. Plus Beck Industries? Yeah; I have something big related to that...
Chapter 32: The Devil Comes To Collect part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
5 YEARS AGO
The night club Beyond Forever; an aged big redheaded man in street clothes was walking through the dimly lit club as jazz music was playing. He went up to the stairs and started walking up until he reached an office door. He went to get to the door knob when his wrist was caught.
"Who are you and what are you doing here?" demanded a voice as the man then turned and saw a massive muscular man in street clothes with long brown hair and a brown beard. Looking threatening and stern.
"I have an appointment with your boss. Name's Murdock and I've knocked down guys as big as you." retorted the man as the other man then then eyed him down.
"Heard about you... Fighter whose about to go past his prime... Do you really think that you can talk smack to me? I lead the Enforcers and..." demanded the man as he was then pulled back by an aged obtuse man in a suit.
"Easy there Slade... Jack here is my guest... Aren't ya Jack?" the man then told the bigger man who reluctantly stepped back but not before giving Jack the eye. Jack then nodded and then said "you have to forgive Slade... The Enforcers can be quite dangerous and angry when crossed... But they are right tough SOBs; helps me to have them on my payroll... My own muscle and their leader makes a great bodyguard and middle man..." the man then said opening the door and motioning for Jack to follow him in.
Jack entered as the man then got to the desk inside the office and sat down with Slade beside him. "I would be grateful if you be quiet about any alleged association that Slade here has with any criminal gangs and forget what I have said before... Didn't happen..." the man then asked as Jack then nodded.
"Perfect... Like these things on the down low... As far as the public and law are concerned; I am a mere night club owner who also acts as a boxing manager on the side... Any other 'business ventures' are run through a fake name... Stock market stuff, money lending, laundering, protection and the junk not linked to me but 'Wilson Fisk'... I never said that last sentence off course." the man then said and Jack nodded.
"Can we get onto business please? You want me to take a dive?" Jack demanded as Slade looked sternly and the man then put his hands together.
"Getting to the point..." the man then said as he cleared his breath. "Your boy... He's in college now... Ain't he?" the man then asked as Jack nodded.
"Gonna be a lawyer... Make something of himself unlike his brute of a father..." Jack replied and the man then nodded.
"I promise you that you both will be taken care of now... The night of the fight... You may feel a slight sting... That's pride messing with ya... To hell with pride; it never helps and only hurts... Fight through it... Don't be like the other guys I've seen who all thought themselves invincible and will age like wine..." the man then warned him and Jack then nodded.
"What round do you want me to go down in?" Jack asked as the man then smirked.
He then told him "the 5th and trust me... In a year from now when you and your boy are sipping drinks in the Caribbean You will be thinking to yourself... Roscoe Sweeney was right!"
A car repair business in Hell's Kitchen at night; several people in street clothes were at work taking cars into pieces while more were being driven in. The lead man of the operation; a black man with a moustache then threw a newspaper to one of the armed guards.
"Turk; What the..." demanded the guard who looked and saw that it spoke of the Vulture's arrest. "The Vulture being taken down... Shame as we could have made use of the Power Broker stuff..." the guard then said to the man Turk Barrett who shook his head.
"Especially with the Serpent Society up to something... Inviting more and more gangs to a gathering that Sidewinder is setting up... Probably wants to ask them if they want to accept him as the new Messiah or some crap..." Turk muttered shaking his head.
"Heard the guy used to be an economics professor and now he's the leader of what is more a cult than a gang..." the guard then replied and Turk cleared his breath.
"What I am thinking about is that things are more dangerous for us... that Ox guy that Spider-Man was first publicly seen taking down? Answered to Sweeney and so did the operation that the Shocker guy owed money to... That guy used to be a soon to be dead worm but then became something dangerous..." Turk then said as the guard then looked at him.
"Come on Turk... Spider-Man doesn't appear much in Hell's Kitchen... He sticks to Manhattan... We should be fine and even if he does... We're the Enforcers and we can handle a so-called 'superhero'..." assured Turk patting him on the back.
No one noticed the sky window opening up and a figure climbing through it; the figure then leaped to the platform. The figure was dressed in black clothes with a black cloth life mask covering the upper half of his head; wielding a dark red billy club with is gloved hand he then tackled the nearby guards.
Hitting the back of the first one hard with his billy club and practically knocking his teeth out as he turned him around; he punched hard at the gut of the next one before he could start shooting. The figure then threw the man screaming right over the platform and then did the same to the next.
The guards then landed with thuds on the ground; badly bruised and feeling bones broken. The rest of the guards and the other workers noticed and got their guns ready. The figure then put his billy club into half; showing it to be two billy clubs connected by a cable.
Using it he swung down and got to the fusebox; breaking it open with the billy club, he then used it to smash at the fuse box. Jumping back the lights went out freaking out the rest of them.
The figure then started assaulting the rest of them with them trying to blindly shoot around them in panic. The figure easily dodged the gun fire and started disarming and beating up the guards. Soon all that is rest was the terrified Turk; the figure then practically snapped his wrist as he fore the gun from Turk's hand.
Turk yelled in pain as he was punched in the face and then put against the wall; "I am going to let you leave... Escape... While I give a call to the authorities... But in return; I want you to do something for me..." demanded the figure as Turk was terrified.
"Anything you want..." Turk pleaded with a gulp.
"Give a message to your boss... Tell him to go to the nearest church confessional and to ask... No... Plead and beg God for forgiveness... Because he will be needing it once I find him... He will need the Lord's mercy on his soul..." told the figure as he then let go of the figure.
Turk then ran for his life outside as the figure made his escape.
Sweeney was in his office looking furious with Slade by his side; Turk was there as Sweeney was ranting "A perfectly good chop shop wasted... The cops will surely find that every single of the license plates will be of reported stolen cars... Quite a majority of them are wanted fugitives..."
Turk made a gulp of fear and muttered "sir... I can make this up to you... Get to them in the station... Make sure that no one can testify in court about you..."
"They are not you Turk; I understand that most of them will know better than to speak. But if any plan to do; I will make sure that they are taken care of." Slade retorted back to Turk before he could finish.
"So the only ones of them who could tell the cops what this guy looked like... It was some sort of black ninja... A black ninja told you to tell me to start praying to some guy in the sky?" asked Sweeney incredulously.
"Probably a new guy. One that will be taken care of. It's best that you go Turk and give us time to think of how you can make this up to us." Slade then said as Turk then bowed and ran out as if his life depended on it.
"A new guy... Messing with my operations... Spider-Man was already bad enough... Declaring that the neighbourhood was under his protection... But now this new guy..." Sweeney muttered still looking furious.
"Not to mention sir; the Serpent Society trying to make waves and the Maggia still seeking to make a comeback..." Slade then said as Sweeney then stared at him.
"Thank you Slade but I didn't ask... The Serpents are just deluded fools trying to play big time and the Maggia are just old relics..." Sweeny retorted as Slade cleared his breath.
"Forgive me sir but these small problems could end up bigger problems in the future..." Slade then said as Sweeney got up and faced up at him sternly.
"You're muscle Slade and I don't pay you to think. I am the shadow king of New York here and don't you forget it." Sweeney warned him and Slade was silent. "Good... Now the Mayor certainly is a problem... The inspectors sent to the club for surprise inspections were close ones... Time to make a statement and keep him distracted..." Sweeney said as he then went through the door.
Slade followed him and down the stairs as he asked "do you want me to send the Enforcers after him?"
"No. Too risky and don't want it to be connected to me. Fortunately I have a solution." Sweeney then walked to the main hall of the club. At the soundstage there was a black man in a white suit. "Mr DJ Delsoin. I have need for you." Sweeney then told the man who then faced him.
He then said "whatever you need boss man."
The next day Peter and Felicia were at the front of the line at Burger Frog; "Here you go... Your two combo meals for your date..." Jessica said with a slight smile as she passed the tray over to the two.
"Thanks Jessica..." Peter said with smile as Felicia got out her wallet and took out 2 hundred dollar bills. "Felicia... What are you doing?" Peter asked as Felicia then gave Jessica the bills.
"Here is the tip... Don't spend it all in one place or do... Not my business what you do with your money..." Felicia told her as she then waved and she then began walking to the nearest available table with Peter following.
"So... Still loaded even with the fortune of blood money given to charity..." Peter whispered as Felicia shot him a smirk as he sat down. The meals put in front of them as she then shrugged.
"What can I say... Mum manages her money well and that goes for the legally obtained money as well..." Felicia remarked as they opened up the burgers from their paper. "Isn't this the most romantic place that two teenagers on their first date could go on?" Felicia asked sarcastically as Peter chuckled a little.
"So... What's it like staying on your own now that your Mum... bailed..." Peter asked trying to find the right words and was worried about if he had chosen wrong. Felicia shrugged as she had taken her first bite.
Once she was done with the bite; she then replied "I can handle it... Was taught how to handle myself and I'm used to being home alone at nights anyway... Probably better with her gone as I don't miss her judging what I do and the like..."
"Oh..." Peter said awkwardly as they then continued eating with Peter thinking that it didn't feel much like a date. "Anything else you want to talk about?" Peter asked as Felicia smirked.
"Just wondering... If we did get together... Who would you cheat on me for?" Felicia asked with an amused smirk as Peter then jumped.
"Why ask that?" Peter asked incredulously wondering if she was just trying to rile him up.
"Just a question... Come on... Tell me and I will tell you if I would judge you for doing so... Come on... Think of someone famous..." Felicia asked as Peter then thought about it.
"I don't know... Luna Snow?" Peter asked quickly thinking of an answer as Felicia smirked.
"The K-Pop star? Good choice... Can't think of anyone better... If I got home if we were sharing a home to find you two in bed; I would probably just ask if there were room for one more..." Felicia then replied with a smirk as Peter was ready to facepalm.
"What am I gonna do with you?" Peter asked as Felicia smirked at him.
"Take me to the nearest alley so we can get on with it?" Felicia asked in a whisper as Peter groaned; the door opened and there were whispers as they noticed someone coming in with security guards in suits. "Whoa... Look at that..." Felicia whispered pointing and Peter's eyes widened when he stared.
There was Jameson giving a forced smile to the patrons as they took their phones out; the guards nudged him as he then waved to the people filming. "Don't mind me people of this great city... Just here for my lunch..." Jameson then said as Felicia snorted amused.
"What is he doing here?" Peter asked feeling weird that the Mayor (who wasn't a fan of his other self at al) being there at his friend's (and his former) workplace.
"Probably some attempt at a PR stunt... Trying not to alienate the normal people by appearing that he is not that different from them..." Felicia said about to laugh but Peter felt his Spider-Sense. "That your danger sense thing?" Felicia asked looking a bit concerned as then from a nearby window leaped out a window.
The people at the table had to run to get away from the broken glass; leaped onto the table was a man in a dark green frog suit with lines of yellow, rocket boots and headlights on his helmeted mask to look like frog eyes.
There were confused eyes at the figure as Peter whispered "I don't think that this is part of the Burger Frog promotion..." Peter muttered as he and Felicia started crawling underneath the tables holding the rest of the food. "Don't let it go to waste..." Peter muttered as the people were snickering at the man in the frog suit.
"What is this? Some sort of mascot..." Jameson asked his security incredulously as barging through the door was someone in a dark orange full body suit with silver armor platings and a red cape. The figure then tackled the security to the ground like he was a football player.
Then came a girl in a dark blue and white bodysuit with a dark blue cape and dark blue mask which showed her eyes, mouths and hair. She then started throwing what seemed like mini grenades which let out a bad smell.
Peter and Felicia got to the door and got out as everyone else started running to get out screaming.
"What is this? Put me down this instant..." Jameson demanded angrily as the man in the frog suit was holding onto Jameson and leaped out using his rocket boots through the door as the man in the orange suit pushed it off it's hinges.
Spider-Man came in and tackled the girl down to the ground and then webbed her up. The man in the orange suit tried to tackle him but Spider-Man pulled at his cape to get him to slip up and go to the ground. Spider-Man then wrestled him down and webbed him down.
Jameson screamed as the man in the frog suit leaped up with him but Spider-Man then used a web to pull them towards him. Spider-Man then got Jameson free and then tackled the man to the ground with a web. "Here you are safe and sound Mr Mayor..." Spider-Man then said as Jameson then angrily pointed to him.
"You... You... MENACE! You are inspiring these costumed hooligans with your presence... You are helping to ruin this great city..." Jameson yelled at Spider-Man who glared at him.
"You just lost this one voter... Because I am totally old enough to do that..." Spider-Man then retorted as the security then got to Jameson and the people around began cheering Spidr-Man on. Jameson then began waving to them as Spider-Man then then unmasked the girl.
"Hold on... What?" Spider-Man asked wide eyed as he was looking at Sally Avril, unmasking the frog man and it was Vinnie. "This is a shock..." Spider-Man muttered as he then unmasked the man in orange to reveal Flash.
"What... Spider-Man? How did we get here? What am I doing in my Bluebird suit?" Sally asked stunned as Spider-Man raised his eyebrows.
"Bluebird?" Spider-Man asked as Vinnie grinned as the PDNY then arrived. Flash opened his eyes with a groan and then noticed Spider-Man.
"Spider-Man? This is so cool... Why are we in our suits?" Flash asked sounding excited as Spider-Man was perplexed. Something didn't seem right...
"Suits? Where did you get them?" Spider-Man demanded pulling them free of the webs.
"My dad's people made these superhero suits for us... I'm Leap-Frog, Sally is Bluebird and Flash is Prodigy... I don't know why we are out here as we weren't quite ready for our debut yet..." Vinnie said as the officers then started cuffing them. "Hey what gives... My dad can buy and sell any of your asses..." Vinnie demanded as Sally screamed for them to get off as she was handcuffed.
"What happened?" Flash asked stunned as Jameson glared at them; Flash looked scared as he was being read his rights by an officer.
Spider-Man then muttered out "well... You three just assaulted the Mayor and his security and just tried to kidnap them..."
The three were stunned silent as they were forced to the vehicles. Spider-Man then web slinged back to his bag to get changed; "They didn't look or act like they knew what they had just done... What is going on here?" Spider-Man thought to himself as he should look into this...
Notes:
Inspiration from Pulp Fiction in the first part and 'Wilson Fisk' being a fake name for Sweeney's front activities... Plus Sweeney being the guy in charge of the money lenders who Schultz owed money to in the first arc as well as the employer of Ox in the same one as well.
Flash taken up the suit of Prodigy, Vinnie become Leap-Frog and Sally became Bluebird. But they didn't seem to be knowing what they were doing... Plus some new guy dressed like a ninja? I am sure that he's no one special...
Chapter 33: The Devil Comes To Collect part 2
Chapter Text
It was the night of the big boxing fight; Jack washed his face in the sink as he was getting ready. Dressed in his boxing attire with the robe over him; he walked out to the respectable cheers of the crowd as he made his entrance through the door. He looked through the hood on his head as he spotted his son Matt along with his friend at law school; Foggy was it?
They were sitting in the front row and on the other side there were Sweeney and a couple of his men. He looked at Jack expectedly who knew what he was to do; last until the fifth round and make it look good. Once it was the fifth round; he was to take a dive. He was in too deep with Sweeney to do anything else. You take one look at the SOB and you know that he was not a man to cross.
Shame that his boy and his friend would be there for his fall; listening in to his old man taking this dive.
His tall opponent was already in the ring looking smug; probably knew that his win was already decided. Hector Gomez who acted as an enforcer for Sweeney on the side. He was being built up as the next big thing in the local boxing scene in New York and a big win over someone like him pushing past his prime would solidify it.
He entered and got his robe off; he and Gomez walked up to eachother. "Your kid is here to see you dive... Sorry; he will be unable to fall..." Gomez whispered mockingly and Jack glared at him for the remark about his son.
Soon the bell rang and they started punching; as Sweeney said he got some good hits in. Took pleasure in doing it for the comment about his son's blindness. Jack could read Gomez like a book; he was pretty much playing as he knew not to expect an actual competitive fight tonight. Still Jack played the fight and they were certainly feeling the sweat.
Then came the time before the fifth round; Jack was preparing himself in his corner and Gomez tried not to smirk in his corner. From his spot Sweeney nodded at Jack and Jack then looked to his son and his friend who was cheering him on. Jack's resolve on the plan softened up; how could he look at him in the face after today? Knowing what he was doing...
How could he continue to look at him in the face all this time of dancing to Sweeney's tune. The fifth bell rang and Jack then began the round. Making himself look slower as Gomez started hitting harder.
Cheers for Gomez intensified with some boos and those clamouring for Jack to make a comeback.
"Come on Dad! Beat his ass to the ground!" Matt yelled out encouragingly and excitedly almost getting up on his feet. The boy was able to follow what is happening thanks to his senses; ever since that accident as a kid, he had been honed in by that teacher that volunteered to help him. Refused to go by any other name than 'Stick'.
Jack then glanced at his son cheering him on and knew that he was going to regret it; his decision was made. His son would not be there for his father to be a failure.
Jack then started side stepping more of Gomez' punches and started punching hard at Hector's gut and his face. Then more punches to his gut. "What? What is going on Murdock..." snapped Gomez coughing up blood as Jack put all of his strength into one hard punch to the face.
Gomez dropped to the ground and the referee then check his arm; ten times and the referee called for the bell. "The winner of this bout... Battlin' Jack Murdock!" shouted out the ring announcer as Jack had his hand hoisted into the air.
Matt and Foggy were up in the feet with those cheering loudly with Sweeney giving a look of fury and death as he just stayed in his seat quietly.
Flash looked terrified as he was in a holding area of the PDNY building; handcuffed and was sitting down at a table. The proud and ego driven high school football player was shivering as he was facing a stern faced detective. "An all too often story... The big man on campus... Star player on the football team... Big future ahead of him... Throws it all away... Juicing up or some other crime..." the detective told him shaking his head.
"Look... I honestly have no idea what happened... One moment; I am with Sally and Vinnie at Vinnie's folks place... Next moment we are in our suits outside that burger joint with Spider-Man there..." Flash then said as the detective then slammed the table with his fist.
"Listen here Thompson... Your buddy got bailed out since it helps to have wealthy parents with well paid lawyers to stop you from facing justice for trying to kidnap the Mayor... Probably some story about delusions or something... You however... Heard your old man on the phone and he was speaking to old man Patilio... Asking if this was your idea and you just might cost him your job..." the detective then told him sternly with Flash gulped
"I have no idea..." Flash repeated as the detective shook his head.
"Trying to play dumb can only get you so far. Here is what is gonna happen and as long as you play ball there might be a chance for you to see house arrest with strict conditions... Sign a full confession and tell us what you planned to do with the Mayor as a hostage." the detective informed Flash but he shook his head.
"I have no idea what happened." Flash then said as the detective then got up and walked to where Flash was sitting threateningly. Once this was happening the door then opened wide.
"You are only making this hard for yourself kid as we could easily have you tried as an adult... What is going on? I am speaking to this suspect..." demanded the detective as Flash's parents came in with a redhead man in a suit with a walking stick; wearing dark red tinted sunglasses.
"With your threatening behaviour; I will be pushing for any supposed 'confession' to be thrown out." said the man with DeWolff following in.
"Powell; the interrogation is over. Mr Murdock is here to speak to his client. He is representing him." DeWolff informed the detective who looked angry.
"Excuse me... Is this just an ambulance chaser that I have to let speak to the kid before I have all sorted out in like ten minutes..." Powell asked as Murdock looked up at Powell.
"Matt Murdock: Attorney at Law. Now if you can please excuse me and let me have a word with my client." Murdock told Powell who was glaring daggers at him but reluctantly complied. Flash watched as DeWolff and the Thompsons left.
"Listen to Mr Murdock son." Mr Thompson said as they then left and the door closed.
Flash looked grateful at Murdock who then sat down at the table facing him. "Mr Murdock... I have no idea what happened... I honestly have don't know... I don't know how we did it and last I remember; I was with my girlfriend and Vinnie at his place. A ringing in my ear and... Nothing..." Flash said honestly as Murdock then stared at him silently as Flash looked at him. "Are you still here?" Flash asked frustrated but Murdock nodded.
"I believe you Mr Thompson and I am going to get to the bottom of this. You will be free." Murdock promised as Flash scoffed.
"I was found there in the suit... How do you expect to do that?" Flash asked as Murdock smirked.
He then replied "I'm a really good lawyer."
Peter was feeling confused about the whole thing of what happened at Burger Frog; from how the three of them acted. They legit acted like they had no idea what they had just done; he actually felt kind of sorry for them. Even if they were mostly showboating snobs; well Flash and Sally since he didn't know much about Vinnie other than him being an idiot from a rich family.
Right now he had reached the entrance of Techtronics; he went and took a big sigh. "What is up with you Parker?" Sajani asked wide eyed taking Peter by surprise as she got up to him. Sajani gave him a look of telling him to hurry up as Peter then thought over his words.
"Well... You heard about what happened at Burger Frog? I was there and saw it happened..." Peter then said that it would be the best excuse that he could use. Sajani gave a slight nod as she stood there.
"Oh yeah that... Patilio, Thompson and Avril... I could believe that they would be stupid enough to think about trying and be 'heroes' by making their own suits... Okay get Patilio's money to have them made... But them to be stupid enough to try and kidnap the mayor..." Sajani replied with big disbelief in her tone.
Peter nodded and said "plus yeah... With how big they had it going; I don't think that they would be jeopardising it with some stupid stunt..." Peter then saw that Randy and Terry then came up to them. "Oh hi... We were just discussing what happened at Burger Frog... I don't really like those guys but you think that they would do that in their own free will... I saw it happened and they looked confused..." Peter said as Terry got into his backpack and Randy shrugged.
"I really don't know... I wouldn't believe it if someone asked me before but since we got that Jimmy kid sending the school abuzz when he juiced up and became super fast... I can't say that I can trust what someone would do now if I don't know them well enough." Randy admitted and Peter sighed at the mention of Jimmy. "Oh sorry Peter... I know that he was your friend..." Randy said apologetically as Peter shrugged it off.
"It's alright... What are you doing?" Peter asked noticing Terry showing his notebook with details written down.
"I was wondering if you want to help me in investigating this case. You see I looked it up and some petty thieves arrested the past few weeks had claimed to have no knowledge of what they were doing... Chalked it up to trying to get out of it by playing dumb but I looked it up... Each of them had gone to this night club called Beyond Forever and so did Mr Thompson, Ms Avril and Mr Patilio... Those that go there said the music by the DJ is quite hypnotic..." Terry said as they all stared at him.
Sajani scoffed as she went in and said "If you want to decide to play Scooby Doo with Vance then please be my guest. I however want to actually take part in my internship." The three teenagers them entered and Peter walked to where he worked with Octavius.
"Mr Parker. Glad to see you here. I want to let you know that the 'suit' will need a while before it's ready. But I have taken note of the designs on the murals that we discussed and I have perfected the special lenses... White from one side but see through perfectly out the other." Octavius greeted Peter with a whisper as he came up close enough to him.
Peter nodded and looked around him; "Something on your mind?" Octavius asked as Peter sighed.
"Just... The thing at the Burger Frog if you heard about it." Peter whispered and Octavius nodded.
"Ah yes... More of a fried chicken man myself. But I believe that you are referring to the three students at your school saying that they had no idea that they used costumes to try and kidnap the mayor." Octavius replied and Peter nodded.
"Something doesn't sit right and Terry said that he found a lead but it's flimsy... Should I take it a look at it?" Peter asked in a whisper and Octavius frowned.
"I personally wouldn't take seriously the leads from a youngster who routinely gets chased off active crime scenes. But you are the superhero here so for now; let's table it and start to work on actual science?" Octavius asked in a whisper and Peter nodded.
Wouldn't hurt to check it out...
At Beyond Forever; Sweeney was in his office with Slade making a pitch to him. "Slade; as I have said before, I am the brains of this operations and you are the muscle here. I don't need to be taking advice from a gang leader that I hired for security." Sweeney told Slade sternly as Slade overlooked his desk.
"Mr Sweeney sir; just think of the untapped potential to gain more power over the city rather than just the criminal underworld! The construction industry could become more lucrative if collateral incidents involving Spider-Man not only continues but escalates..." pleaded Slade but Sweeney's look became more stern.
"Listen here Slade... I built my criminal empire with nothing but my cunning and my wits... You only got by with your muscle in your life... You were nothing but a thug before I found you and you might still only be one!" Sweeney told him harshly as Slade just looked silent.
Then there was a knock on the door; Slade silently went to the side of the desk as Sweeney then said "come right in! Nothing important is going on!" Slade's look became more of a glare at the slight as Delsoin came right in. "There is my favourite scientist DJ... Seen your work in action and my people in the PDNY said that the teens had no idea what they were doing..." Sweeney said with a big grin and Delsoin then returned it.
"What can I say... You allowing me to continue my work allows it to evolve... None of the people on the dance floor don't know about the signal the music is implanting in their minds... To be awakened as I send this out for someone to heed the call... Didn't expect it to be a couple of kids who apparently had costumes ready..." Delsoin then said showing his remote and Sweeney then chortled.
"Quite amusing though... Jameson kidnapped by a frog guy... Shame about him surviving but I have a backup plan." Sweeney then replied as Delsoin then came in closer.
"You know with this along with the 'tips' and 'donations' that the guests on the floor decide to give to your club thanks to my technology... You think that I am due for a raise?" Delsoin asked as Sweeney then snorted causing Delsoin to frown.
"Don't get ahead of yourself... I gift you the parts to rework the music equipment and I pay you enough as it is. You need to do more to earn a raise but you do have value. Especially in my new back up plan... If we can get Jameson into the club..." Sweeney then said as Delsoin frown continued which Slade noticed.
"What would you have him do?" Delsoin asked as Sweeney grinned.
"Here is my genius plan... Couple of weeks there is a ball and a guest will be senator Randolph Cherryh... Jameson is highly critical of him and his policies and stances... Quite near slander what he said about the man... We use the input that your music places on him and kills the guy in front of all the guests. Sends him to jail and ruin his life and career forever." Sweeney then explained as Delsoin nodded taking it in.
"You get him into the club and I can make that ready for you." Delsoin then said as Sweeney sat back.
"Will be easier than you think as I have sent free tickets to members of his security team to come tonight... They will be able to get him here later..." Sweeney then said as Delsoin nodded and left with Slade deep in thought. His face looked calculating as he picked up Delsoin ranting underneath his breath.
Chapter 34: The Devil Comes To Collect part 3
Chapter Text
Matt is distraught standing outside the yellow tape of the crime scene; outside the arena building where he had just experienced his father winning his fight against Gomez. The alley besides the building was where he was to meet with his father; but there was a disturbance called as 3 masked had ambushed the man there.
Gunshots heard and knife wounds on the victim but they had made a clean getaway in an unregistered vehicle.
The victim was none other than his father Jack Murdock.
"Man... Matt... I am so sorry... If you need anything from me... Anything at all... Just name it..." Foggy told Matt looking at him with deepest sympathy and regret as he patted him on the back.
Matt could barely react; his father was gone and the last they talked was on the phone in the morning. Matt wishing his father good luck in the match. Matt overheard the officers discussing what they had found and could deduce.
It looked like the ones responsible dragged it out and wanted Jack to feel every bit of pain; something personal or rather they were being sadistic monsters. It filled him with a tinge of anger and desire for revenge inside of him that was starting to grow.
If he got his hands on whoever was responsible... He wanted them to feel every bit of pain that they inflicted on his father... Make them beg for mercy that would not come...
Matt felt another hand on his shoulder. "Whoa... Mr Sweeney..." Foggy said taking a step back as Matt got up and faced Sweeney. Matt could feel his heartbeat and how rather calm he was feeling despite the circumstances.
"Mr Murdock... My humblest apologies... I have known your father for a long time and he was a great fighter and an even greater man. Being there for his final fight... He deserved better and I know that this hurts you more than this could ever hope me and believe me... It does hurt me to my soul..." Sweeney told Matt with sympathy in his voice.
Matt could feel how forced it was...
His heartbeat... His words were empty and he could feel some smug satisfaction to it...
He was involved with this...
He fought back the anger from this and replied "thank you Mr Sweeney... I can only hope the monsters responsible pay for this..."
Sweeney didn't visibly react but Matt could see it in his heartbeat; he nodded and left. "The cops will find the ones responsible Matt... Just have to trust in the system..." Foggy assured Matt as he then faced him.
"What happens if they don't find them? If they don't see justice for this horrific crime?" Matt asked failing to fight back the anger which had Foggy feeling tense.
"I understand that you're feeling quite a lot of strong emotions but we have to trust in the system... Plus even if they do escape justice which I strongly doubt... It will catch up to them... You go to church and you know that they will have to answer to someone... If it's not the judge then it will be like God or the devil..." Foggy replied and Matt thought it over and nodded.
It was getting late at the afternoon and May was hard at work at the hospital where she was working as a nurse. The monitor was showing the news about the case of the three teenagers "Matt Murdock; the lawyer representing Eugene Thompson has called for a psychiatric analysis of his client as well as the fellow defendants. This is in response to their claims that they were unaware of the actions that they had taken..." the anchorman then said as May sighed as she a remote to turn off the TV.
"Can you believe this... Do these kids and this koop lawyer know what kind of can of worms they could be opening? All sorts of crooks may end up use this as an precedent if by some miracle this does work out. 'I was not in the right state of mind when I robbed that bank or threatened that man with violence...' They are pretty much claiming to have been 'sleep criming' or whatever you want to call it..." remarked one of May's co-workers incredulously as May turned to face her.
"I would rather not think about it... I have a hard enough time wrapping my head around how much this city is changing..." May replied and the co-worker then nodded.
"You're telling me May... These kids were at the Midtown school... The same one where that 'Speed Demon' kid went nuts and got super fast... Probably something wrong with the kids at that school..." the co-worker then said as May then stared at her firmly with the co-worker being taken aback.
"Can you please not bring that up Anna... Especially as it was my nephew who that Sanders tried to go after at the school where he goes to..." May retorted as Anna then had her eyes widened and stood up straight.
"Oh sorry... May; I forgot... I get what you mean... Hard enough for you try and raise a teenager in this new day and age..." Anna said apologetically as May waved it off in response.
"It's alright Anna... You're right off course. Been telling Peter to stay away from this junk but I can't help but worry. Just lucky that he got himself fired from that Burger Frog place before this incident but his friend still works there." May then said and Anna then got some forms to sign.
"You are lucky that your boy knows not to get himself into trouble intentionally." Anna then said and May nodded.
May then said "you certainly won't find him actively diving head first into trouble..."
Spider-Man web slinged to the Beyond Forever club and stared at it from his spot; spotting the line of people waiting to get in. "Okay... Need to find the best way to sneak in... If they are up to something sketchy in there... No way would I be allowed in there..." Spider-Man said to himself as he swung in closer.
Perched on top of the building; he looked down and noticed Terry in the line and ended up bumping into the man in front of him. The much larger man then turned and ranted at him "watch where you are going kid! I work for the mayor you know!"
"You certainly work for good company then... But Terry... Hope you don't get yourself hurt in there..." Spider-Man muttered to himself shaking his head as he then turned around. He looked behind him and noticed something on the buildings. A figure clad in black with a makeshift mask swinging by building to building.
"Okay... Is this another cat burglar..." Spider-Man said to himself urgently as he then spotted the figure getting close to the Beyond Forever building. He put his billy club into half and used one half with the cable connected to throw and tie it around a decoration on top of the building. "Okay his suit sucks but nice gadget..." Spider-Man said finding himself impressed as the figure then swung himself forward and slashed his way through the window. Spider-Man then followed.
Right at the back of the figure he then shot a web at the figure; the figure however turned to the right standing there and avoided the web. "Okay... Does he have eyes on the back of his head or a super sense as well..." Spider-Man muttered in shock with his eyes wide behind his goggles.
"You're that Spider-Man. Best leave this alone." the figure then said making Spider-Man stop. Spider-Man was taken aback that he knew that he was there.
"Sorry but until you tell me who you are and what you are doing..." Spider-Man retorted jumping in but the figure then dodged him and and Spider-Man's punches and kicks attempts. "What the... So you are a ninja..." Spider-Man muttered as he managed to get some kicks and punches in but the figure was quite acrobatic as pushed himself against hte walls to attack Spider-Man.
The figure did some hard coordinated kicks and punches; "You are clearly untrained and rely on your powers to make you through the fights. Not impressed." the figure then said as he then walked off from the hallway.
Spider-Man groaned and then followed him through the door and they were in the top level of the club's main dance hall. Plenty of flashing lights as Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense go off hard. "What the..." Spider-Man muttered as he closed his eyes. The people on the ground looked mesmerised
"So everyone... Please let DJ Delsoin know if you want to boogie?" Delsoin asked in a microphone from the soundstage. The crowd chanted excited as he then shouted out "Sorry but I can't hear you..." They then shouted more and Delsoin grinned and said "that's more like it... Time to boogie on down like it's the 1970s!"
Night Fever by the Bee Gees started playing and the figure then started sneaking down the level using his billy club; retracting it and going to find the fuse box for the building.. People started feeling compelled to put money into donations bins along with other valuables. Getting out their cards for transactions in the provided machines.
The figure then found the fuse box and pushed it hard at the wires after prying it open; the power to the building then got out stopping the music and the lights.
The people on the ground started screaming and there were calls for the power to be fixed; Spider-Man found his focus and started chasing after the figure. Spider-Man then found his focus and looked around in the dark; he then fumbled his way to get back through to the destroyed window and got back out.
"Something is definitely up with this club... Should come back another time..." Spider-Man muttered as he then started web slinging away.
Sweeney was furious after the power was fixed; "Calm the audience and find me whoever was responsible... I want their head on a platter..." Sweeney was furiously yelling at the Enforcers. "What is it Davis?" Sweeney demanded seeing one of the Enforcers coming up to him; a black bald headed man with a goatee and glasses.
"Sir the electrician found this note at the fuse box..." said the man Jefferson Davis showing a note and Sweeney snatched it from him. The note made up of glued letters from newspaper headlines and it read:
THE DEVIL IS COMING
Spider-Man sneaked back to his room's window and got through and got changed. "So... Was that guy friend or foe... Did he cause the power to go out... Kind of thankful since I don't know what it could have done to me... Maybe looking up the DJ could be a start... A longshot..." Peter muttered as he got out his phone.
He forgot the DJ's name but looking up the club and he found his answer; looking up the name and...
"What is this?" Peter muttered finding an old photo in the search results that showed Delsoin in a labcoat with a group of scientists; one of them was clearly a younger Otto Octavius.
Chapter 35: The Devil Comes To Collect part 4
Notes:
I am the righteous hand of God
And I am the devil that you forgot- Hell's Comin' With Me by Poor Man Poison
Chapter Text
In a basement makeshift ring; Matt was fighting an aged grey haired man with a long stick like staff. They fought back with great althleticism and skill. Not holding back with their punches and kicks; the man then sweeped Matt's leg down with the staff that he had. "You should do better Matthew." the man told him harshly as Matt picked himself up.
"I lasted longer this time Stick..." Matt said as he dodged another attempt to sweep him down by Stick's staff.
"You want to get to Sweeney... You have to both use all of your skill, strength and channel your rage and desire for vengeance to be able to use it all as a weapon. You want to be the devil that gets to Sweeney? Then you have to start acting like a devil." Stick then told him with the same harsh tone as they continued sparring.
Peter woke up the next morning with a big stretch and a sigh; he was thinking to the previous night and remembered what happened. He met the mysterious man in black who was like a ninja, inside the club the lights trigged his Spider-Sense until the man in black cut the power. "Was the guy a fellow vigilante... Whatever; I can't think about him right now... The people in the club look like they could be hypnotized and the DJ... Yeah; looks like he worked with Doctor Octavius before..." Peter thought as he got his phone.
Looking at the search history to get the name of the DJ again; he then called the number that Octavius had gotten him. "Mr Parker." Octavius said on the other line formally as it was picked up.
"Doctor Octavius sir... I am really sorry about calling you this early in the morning... But I investigated this club lead that Terry gave me and... I think that you can help me with something please..." Peter said apologetically as he waited Octavius' reply.
"Well then... Well done to Mr Vance if he was indeed onto something and don't worry about it. I am an early riser myself and I did come to you offering help in the first place. What did you need help with?" Octavius replied as Peter then cleared his breath.
"The DJ... I think you may know him or have... Antoine... Delsoin..." Peter explained and there was a minute of silence from the other end. "Doctor Octavius..." Peter asked concerned before there was a sigh.
"That's not a name that I heard in a long time. We used to work together here at Techtronics; a brilliant mind. Always interested in his old fashioned music. However he came to us with a project he had been working on..." Octavius explained and Peter had a funny feeling about this.
"Something about mind control?" Peter asked starting to see where this was heading.
"You definitely have a brilliant mind yourself for catching on. He had found a way to use lights in his machines to put people into a trance. Using special frequencies spliced into music; there would be a subliminal flag of sorts planted in the mind. Using a special frequency; he would be able to activate it and issue commands." Octavius explained as Peter took this in.
"Looks like he was responsible for mind controlling Flash and the others... Did he seriously think that there was nothing wrong with what he was working on?" Peter asked feeling scared about the potential of this technology and there was a sigh on the other end.
"He didn't think there would but the others were terrified about the ethical and moral breaches of his technology... I made a big enough protest to the higher ups and got him fired and blacklisted here. It sounds like he has been able to build up his research again but I would be careful if I were you Mr Parker... If he has been able to rebuild what he worked on... He would need funding and resources from someone who may be dangerous and nefarious..." Octavius finished and then warned him.
Peter then said "I will keep that in mind... Thank you Doctor Octavius..." Hanging up he then thought to himself "so if this club was using his mind control tech to convince people to 'donate' without intending to and trying to kidnap the mayor... That club is definitely crooked so this man in black probably is a vigilante and is trying to shut them down... If I can find them; we could take them down together..." Peter thought as he picked up his phone.
Looking up social media in the city and recent news; finding reported incidents of muggings stopped in Hell's Kitchen by a man dressed in black and wanted fugitives found knocked out and injured. "Looks like this guy doesn't play nice and... He looks like he started recently..." Peter muttered to himself finding that there weren't really any pictures or videos of this man. Only came out at night. Hopefully he could still track him down.
At Beyond Forever; the TV monitors were showing the power being out during the previous night and Spider-Man being spotted by some of the patrons after the power went back on. Sweeney looked furious up at it and grabbed at Slade to point at it.
"Spider-Man was here... In my club and none of your guys even noticed... Not only that but some guy also got in here and killed the power... Probably the same guy that has been messing with my operations... Had the gall to leave a note... Threatening ME in MY own castle... They both got in here and out without anyone even noticing..." Sweeney fumed to Slade who then nodded.
"I understand Mr Sweeney..." Slade replied calmly but then Sweeney started poking him in the gut.
"No Slade; I don't think that you understand." Sweeney retorted as Slade just continued standing calmly. "Jameson's security didn't get a chance to get affected by the music and I can't count on them wanting to come back any time soon. This was a perfectly good plan that was ruined by shoddy security. This can't ever happen again. I want as much of your boys working here round the clock as possible; 24/7 do I want an army of Enforcers as security. No one can get in or out without at least three of the Enforcers finding out and relaying it directly to me. Something like this happens and it will be on your head. Do you understand that Slade?" Sweeney demanded and Slade then nodded.
"Off course sir." Slade replied calmly and Sweeney nodded before leaving. Slade had resisted the urge to clench his teeth ans he muttered to himself "speaking to me like that... I have been in charge of his dirty work ever since he started his business... He thinks that he has the funds to people to be on his beck and call that he is a king..."
Slade then went upstairs getting an idea; he went to a room on the top floor and found Delsoin working on a beacon machine. "Hard at work Mr Delsoin?" Slade asked politely as Delsoin didn't even turn to face him.
"Making sure that this wasn't affected by what happened yesterday. The boss man wants everything in working order. This is definitely important. Allows me to send the frequency throughout the city; anyone affected by my music can answer to it no matter where they are in New York." Delsoin then answered.
"Quite impressive technology Mr Delsoin. Why are you not as well known as the other big scientific minds?" Slade asked sounding impressed as Delsoin scoffed.
He then faced him and replied "thanks to a former co-worker off mine called Octavius; I have been blacklisted by all scientific institutes... Stupid man with stupid ethics; it caused him to quit a well paying job at Oscorp... I was lucky that the boss man found potential in my work..." Delsoin sounded scornful and resentful and Slade readied his words.
"How many people have come to the club and listened to your music... How much money have you made Mr Sweeney... He mocked you for simply wanting a raise." Slade said as Delsoin sighed.
"He has the power..." Delsoin answered as Slade stared at him.
"Does he? Money and people that listen to him are not power... Power is more about resources and connections; it's about knowing how to use them. Use your advantages to your full advantages." Slade said as Delsoin then looked back at him. "When I was starting out in the Enforcers... The leader was a right psychotic madman... This businessman hired them to commit arson in this neighbourhood to put down the property value and make it easier for him to acquire it. The businessman got too comfortable in treating him like a dog and the leader had enough of it. He stopped playing by his tune and when he retaliated; do you know what the businessman could do?" Slade asked and Delsoin then shook his head.
"What could he do?" Delsoin asked and Slade got in closer.
"Nothing. The Enforcers burned down his home and stormed him as he tried to escape. Most of us chose to flee when the cops came but I remember the businessman pathetically pleading for his life in front of the man that he treated like a puppet to dance to his tune... He was lit on fire alive." Slade then finished as Delsoin looked over his words.
"So you are saying that if I used my tech against him; Sweeney couldn't do anything about it?" Delsoin asked starting to smirk and Slade nodded.
"Think about my words and think about this: I think that it's time for a new kingpin to take charge in this city." Slade then said before leaving hiding a smirk on his face.
Chapter 36: The Devil Comes To Collect part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
FEW WEEKS AGO
The workshop of inventor Melvin Potter; Matt met up with him and they shook hands. "I appreciate the risk that you are taking by helping me Mr Potter..." Matt said gratefully but Melvin shook his head.
"Make nothing of it Matt... I owe a lot to your old man; he helped me out whenever I needed it... Anything I can do to bring his killer to justice..." Melvin then said as he showed him to the table. "I love this one and this can be more than a weapon... Retractable and I am certain that you can hang a man with the cable..." Melvin then said showing Matt the billy club.
Matt studied it and grinned saying "I can make use of this..."
"Now that Spider dude has inspired me but if you want people to really know that you are out there then not only do you need a suit to protect yourself but make sure that it's you when they see you in it. You will have to give me a while to put it together but anything you want about the look? Sorry..." Melvin then said but then realised what he had just said.
Matt shook his head and said "no worries but the look... I want anyone that finds me in it know that they are facing the devil..."
Late that afternoon at the Beyond Forever club; Sweeney was busy standing by on the phone looking frustrated while there were more Enforcers in the building acting as security. "I don't care what you have to do... Remember, I got dirt on you which includes conversations... Just know that if my operations goes down then you will as well!" Sweeney snapped at the phone and hung up. He looked like he was about to throw it down to the ground but just ended up stopping himself.
"You alright boss..." asked one of the staff members coming up to Sweeney who looked like he was about to bite at him. The staff member winced but Sweeney shook his head.
"That was my top guy in the PDNY... It's hard keeping them from investigating what happened last night... Can't have them poking around and asking questions about what's connected to the sound equipment and lights..." Sweeney then explained as the staff member tried to reassure him.
"Don't worry boss; you will bounce back..." the staff member then said as Sweeney then shot him a look that made the staff member take a few step backs.
"I have been at this business for a long time now... off course I will bounce back... Do you even know who I am? I am pretty much the shadow kingpin of this city..." Sweeney retorted shaking his head like he was tutting at the man.
"Sorry..." said the staff member and Sweeney then sighed.
"Hard to find good work this day... Where's Slade?" Sweeney asked as one of the Enforcers came up to him.
"He said that he had important work to get on..." the Enforcer explained and Sweeney then stared at him in disbelief.
"Without telling me..." Sweeney muttered starting to call Slade on his phone; he waited impatiently only for the phone to say that the person couldn't be reached. Slade was in more disbelief and muttered "oh; this had better not be on purpose... He knows better than that..." He then tried again as he walked up to his office.
He got through the door to find Delsoin sitting back at the desk; his hands behind his neck with a smug smirk on his face. Sweeney then became furious as he demanded "what the hell do you think that you are doing?"
"Admiring my new office. I think that a change in leadership is in order. I will be more than happy to accept your resignation. But there could still be a role for you as say... My court jester?" Delsoin asked with a chuckle and Sweeney then furiously yelled at the Enforcers to get up there.
"You really did it now... Right now was not the time for these antics..." Sweeney then ranted as couple of Enforcers were right behind Sweeney. "Remove him from my office right now and bring him to the basement until I can think of the proper punishment." Sweeney demanded and Delsoin's smirk grew. They did nothing as Sweeney was incensed.
"What are you all waiting for..." Sweeney snapped as Delsoin chuckled some more and moved one of his hands to show that he had his device which was put on.
"All the Enforcers you had on security Sweeney. Plenty of them had seen the lights and listened to the music. The trigger for me to use. Grab Sweeney right now gentlemen." Delsoin then ordered and Sweeney then had his arms forcibly grabbed.
He was shocked and tried to struggle out furiously but to no avail. "Get your hands off me... What are you trying to pull Delsoin... You would be nothing without me... I have the power here..." Sweeney demanded as Delsoin shook his head.
"Do you feel power? From where I sit; I literally hold all the power in my head." Delsoin retorted playing about with the device. "Important figures that danced at this club... More and more; I can be running this city... I shall start by assuming my place on your throne and having you sign over everything you have over to me." Delsoin then said and Sweeney stared before snorting.
"Why do you think that I would do anything like that? You can't force me to..." Sweeney said before stopping; his face freezing in terror.
Delsoin nodded his head and told the Enforcers "you know Mr Sweeney closed up shop for tonight so let's have a little dance in his honour. Set everything up and have him on the dance floor." They nodded and forced Sweeney away as he was yelling for them to let him go.
Spider-Man was out near the Beyond Forever; saw that it was closed but was observing the area around the club. He then perched himself on the building and thought "okay... If the man in black plans to come back here; it might not be today..."
He then felt his Spider-Sense and then dodged the billy club being thrown his way; the man in black was there and retracted the billy club back. "You were clearly trying to find me." the man then stated matter of factly as Spider-Man then cleared his breath and got closer.
He offered a hand and said "since we didn't have time to be formally introduced to eachother... I'm Spider-Man and I think that you are a fellow crimefighter. I think that you were at this place because you know like me that working here is some sort of hypno hustler using technology to mind control people... Give away more than they ever thought they would and was responsible for the kidnapping attempt at the mayor."
The man just stared and Spider-Man whispered "come on dude... Don't leave me hanging..."
The man simply answered "He is working for a monster by the name of the Roscoe Sweeney. Heads all sorts of rackets and got many good people killed or have suffered because of him. I'm the devil that is going to make him answer for his sins. If you want to help then I won't stop you. Just don't get in my way."
The man then used his billy club to grapple onto the building and then swung in; "Wait... Devil? Nothing devilish about his suit... Can't he get a better one?" Spider-Man asked himself as he web slinged after him as he got through the window. They got to the platform above the main hall.
Spider-Man covered his ears as he heard the music; Stayin' Alive by the Bee Gees was playing and the man then aimed his billy club at the lights and smashed at them. Spider-Man able to see then got down and tackled the Enforcers trying to get to him.
"Spider-Man? Intruding on my club yet again... Seize him..." Delsoin yelled through the microphone at the soundstage. Spider-Man however shot a web that caught Delsoin. The Enforcers however started tackling him and Spider-Man then began webbing them, dodging and then punching and kicking at them.
The man in black was attacking them with hard punches to the face and using his billy club; using acrobatics to get around him. "Nice for my first team up with a fellow hero!" Spider-Man said to the man in black who nodded.
"Try and keep up..." the man in black said but felt himself being overwhelmed but fighting through. However he couldn't help but notice Sweeney was making a break for it. He then started leaving himself.
Spider-Man felt out of breath but heard the sirens outside; "Who called the cops..." Spider-Man muttered but found the man in black gone. He then went to look for him.
Sweeney got out and caught his breath; feeling overwhelmed. "At least I have to be thankful that they got in my club again..." Sweeney muttered but grinned as he heard the sirens. "Wonderful... I can come up with a cover story and make sure that Delsoin suffers behind bars..." Sweeney grinned but then heard his phone ringing.
"Sir we have problem... I can't do anything to stop it... The department has been sent all bunch of files and videos... Executions you were part of... Deals that you set up in person and they even have you and Delsoin planning to get Delsoin to set up Jameson's kidnapping... Full audio and they even have footage and evidence of you helping to set up his tech... Plus it has all been sent to every news outlet and that includes the blogs..." said his PDNY mole urgently and Sweeney paused as he took this in.
"What? You can't be serious... No way could they have all that stuff... No trace of any of that could still exist... Slade deleted it..." Sweeney said but then stopped as a realisation hit him. "Son of a... Betrayed by two goons who didn't know their place... I have to go into hiding... I have the funds to..." Sweeney muttered as he was then attacked him behind.
The man in black furiously picked him up by the collar and angrily snapped at him "you are Roscoe Sweeney and I have finally found you..."
"So you are the guy messing with my operations... Saying the devil is coming... You the devil? What have you got against me?" Sweeney demanded as the man was ready to spit in his face and growled.
"Have what I got against you? I have thought of this moment for years... Ever since you got my father killed..." the man in black yelled in his face as Sweeney took this in. "Got nothing to say?" the man in black asked as Sweeney stared at him.
Sweeney glared and asked "do you want me to know what you are talking about? You have to give me more specifics if you want me to remember who it was?"
Notes:
"You killed my father Blight!"
"Do you have the slightest idea how little that narrows it down?"
-Batman Beyond.
Chapter 37: The Devil Comes To Collect part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Matt sat in the confessional booth; trying to calm his nerves and find his voice. Some might think that he was out of his mind coming here; if they knew his motives and what a risk it was. Trusting the priest at the other side of him to keep his vow that what was said would be kept within the booth.
He could feel his own heartbeat running fast while the priest just sat there calmly; ready to hear what would be said to him without judgement.
"Perhaps it would be better if you told me what you did." the priest said calmly as Matt put his head down and his hands together at his walking stick; clutched in his hands.
"I'm not seeking forgiveness for what I've done father..." Matt admitted with a shake of his head; why when the priest couldn't see what he was doing. He didn't know but couldn't help it.
With a sigh and a moment to clear his breath; he then continued saying "I'm asking forgiveness... For what I'm about to do..."
Spider-Man got out of the building and began swinging down; looking down for his new friend in black. He ended up finding him just next to the building; pushing Sweeney hard across the wall. He then swooped down as the man then wailed on Sweeney.
"Come on man... He's had enough..." Spider-Man muttered taking his fist but then the man then faced Spider-Man. Sweeney groaned in pain as his face was bloodied from the bruises.
"Had enough? He has far from had enough... He won't have enough until he gets sent down to Hell where he deserves... I'm the devil to send him there..." the man then snapped to Spider-Man who was taken aback; the man then set his fist free.
"You... You are thinking of killing him?" Spider-Man asked taken aback and shaking his head. The man then faced Sweeney who was gripped in fear. "You can't do that..." Spider-Man then told him as the man then grunted.
"Stay out of this Spider-Man... He has it coming..." snapped the man but Spider-Man looked at him and found something with his demeanour.
"It's personal... Isn't it... He took someone from you..." Spider-Man muttered wondering if this was how he acted when he was after revenge on the man who killed Ben. The man then sneered at Spider-Man but found something on his heartbeat.
"So what if... Wait... You lost someone as well... Didn't you..." the man then said expectedly as Spider-Man then nodded and the man then straightened.
"Then you should know how this feels... To want them to pay... To want to deliver justice yourself..." the man snapped as Spider-Man sighed and nodded.
"Yeah... I did... I wanted him to pay... I wanted to do it with my bare hands... But I thought to... The person I loved and thought about if they would approve... I could have also lost myself become something I wasn't proud of... Do you want to lose your soul because of him?" Spider-Man asked as the man looked like he was conflicted with how he was twitching. He then finally let go of Sweeney and fully faced him after picking up his billy club from the ground.
"You really are a naïve kid... But yes... Let the justice system sort him out and let God be his final judge..." the man then admitted as there were shouts of them to don't move. The PDNY officers then came with their guns out.
"Officers... I was just assaulted..." Sweeney muttered out as he got himself up but the officers then grabbed at him and began reading his rights. "What are you doing... You have no right... Anything that you have is fabricated... I will ruin all of you... When my lawyers get their hands on you..." Sweeney demanded as he was being handcuffed.
"Things used to be kind of normal before you Spider-Man... The department and practically the news were sent the evidence... This guy mind controlled a couple of kids to play dress up like you and kidnap the mayor... The kids will probably be released soon but I will tell you that they wasted no time putting together a warrant for this place..." one of the officers scoffed to Spider-Man as the man in black then shot up one half of his billy club to grapple himself up as Sweeney was being dragged away.
"What the... Does your friend have a name Spider-Man?" muttered one of the officers as they all looked up.
Spider-Man then said "I think that he wants to be called 'the Devl' but I think he is like a daredevil with his stunts..."
"Roscoe Sweeney and Antoine Delsoin have been remanded into custody..."
"Just who is this new vigilante that has been dubbed 'Daredevil'?"
The Next Day there were a crowd of reporters and onlookers outside the PDNY building; Flash, Vinnie and Sally made big poses and smiles for the cameras. From the door Powell could be seen scowling but ended up being pulled away forcibly. They were with their parents and their legal teams as the questions were asked:
"What are your thoughts on your release?"
"What do you plan on doing now?"
"What are your thoughts on Spider-Man?"
"Any idea who Roscoe Sweeney chose to frame you all?"
Sally was busy blowing kisses and striking poses and was dragged by her parents; Vinnie faced them and said "you can hear all my thoughts on the whole ordeal as I have accepted offers to talk all about it in the big podcasts in the city... Along with interviews and if I get any offers; I could write a book about it..." Vinnie said before being pulled away by his annoyed looking lawyers.
"I just want to thank Spider-Man for clearing my name! I'm a big fan and this was a whole ordeal but now it's over! You rock Spidey! Plus thanks to my lawyer as well..." Flash yelled to the cameras and made a pose and smirk causing his parents to facepalm but Matt Murdock just smirked.
"That's all from us now... The Thompsons would like their privacy but I want to say that justice has been done which is what we should all strive to happen." Matt then said as they then started leaving and the crowd followed them.
"Yeah... Some club owner and his mad scientist DJ tried to kidnap me in a cowardly scheme where they didn't have the guts to get involved. Plus I assure the good people that my administration will be working hard to reimburse all the people who were affected while at the crowd with them paying for it!" Jameson was saying in an emergency live press conference.
"What about Spider-Man and 'Daredevil'?" asked one of the reporters causing Jameson to scowl.
Jameson then retorted "I have made my position on masked menaces who decide to put the law into their own hands very clear... Mark my words; they are doing nothing but ruining this great city..."
Sweeney was handcuffed in the interrogation room at the PDNY department building; facing the head of his legal team. "You have to do something... No way all that evidence is usable with however it was acquired... You have to throw this out..." Sweeney snapped at the lawyer who glared at him.
"Listen... This is a hard case with all the evidence... The city government will be pushing hard for your conviction; especially with the kidnapping attempt of the mayor... If you do get free then the public will crucify you... That's even if you did have skilled legal representation and won't have to probably need a public defender to help you." the lawyer then told him as Sweeney was taken aback.
"What are you blabbing about? Why would I need one of those when I have you and the rest?" Sweeney retorted as the lawyer sighed and got up with his case.
"About that... You don't... Because we checked and... You have nothing to pay us with. All your accounts have been closed before this whole thing went down. You're flat broke which is only going to make things worse for you. Goodbye and good luck." the lawyer said as Sweeney was dumbfounded as he watched the lawyer leave.
Sweeney yelled at him to come back and explain himself.
Slade was smirking to himself in a safehouse for the Enforcers; looking at the laptop which showed the account with all of Sweeney's money moved to his secret accounts for his less than legal money. The details had been changed which included the email information.
He was with several of his men; "Sweeney always looked down on me and thought me nothing more as muscle to point to work that requires hands to get dirty. He never expected anything to be in my head. He certainly didn't know that I was memorising all his private details and knowing where he stored his dirty money. He certainly didn't expect me to be keeping hold of copies of all the videos and evidence that he wanted me to destroy; collecting it for the perfect time for this." Slade then said to himself smirking with satisfaction.
"What do you plan on doing now boss?" asked one of his men as Slade then faced them.
"I set Desloin on the path to go against Sweeney and made it so that they were in the perfect position to have the PDNY bring them both down in one full swoop. I told Desloin that the city was in need for a new kingpin. He misunderstood me in regards to who I was talking about. Will take some time to set up this new empire but they say that Rome wasn't built in a day." Slade then said as Jefferson came forward.
"Let's hear it for Slade; the new kingpin of New York City!" Jefferson then said as they then began chanting his name with their arms up. Slade looked amused but shook his head; waiting for them to quieten down.
"Oh thank you but I think that it's time for a reinvention... Out with the old and in with the new. Slade was a common enforcer so I must go with a new name and a new look... Should see about a shave..." Slade then said taking a moment to feel his beard and his long hair.
"What name do you want to go with?" asked one of the Enforcers as Slade's smirk grew.
Slade then explained "Roscoe already took care of that. His front companies are stated to be in the ownership of a name that doesn't exist... Or rather didn't... From now on you can call me Wilson Fisk..."
Peter and Felicia were at the Burger Frog when it was fixed up again; "I am so not looking forward to when school starts up again... I wasn't before but Thompson, Avril and Patilio... They were annoying before but now... They can lord it over that they were victims of an ordeal before being cleared..." Jessica sighed as Peter just smiled accepting the tray and Felicia snickered.
"Well they were victims and they were cleared. If they become too much then we have our snark and wit to fight back against them." Peter said as he and Felicia went and sat down together.
"So who is your new friend? Think the three of us can form a team together?" Feicia whispered as Peter shook his head.
"Don't know much about him but he could be a lot of help. Next time we see eachother but he should see about getting a better suit." Peter then said as Felicia shrugged.
"Yeah... His suit does suck... You know I was thinking... Staying home alone; no mother to watch over me... I could invite you over and we could be irresponsible teenagers together..." Felicia whispered with a smirk as Peter sighed with his face becoming red.
"Sorry but responsibility is kind of my thing..." Peter retorted as Felicia mouthed that he wasn't fun.
"Well can we at least go on a 3rd date that's not at a fast food joint then..." Felicia asked as Peter found himself getting a text from Octavius:
The new suit is complete and ready. Stop by when you are ready.
Matt was at Melvin's workshop as he was being shown the dark red body armor that Melvin had crafted for him with a small 'D' symbol at the top right hand corner. "What do you think... You said that you wanted to be seen as a devil..." Melvin asked showing him an ipper half helmet like mask that would cover the top half of Matt's head with short devil horns as decorations.
"It's great. Thank you Melvin." Matt then said smirking as Melvin looked at him.
"By the way... They are calling you 'Daredevil' now... You think that you will want to clarify if you want go out and let the public know... Or stop long enough after beating up bad guys to let them know?" Melvin asked as Matt shook his head.
Matt then admitted "I rather like it..."
Late that afternoon Octavius was waiting impatiently at his secret lab area for Peter; what was taking Peter. "Let's see if he's close..." Octavius muttered going to his computer and to his secret access to all security cameras including the ones he had put on the roof just in case.
He blinked as he saw something... People carrying Spider-Man to a helicopter parked on the roof?
Spider-Man thought that he would do with a patrol before going to Techtronics to collect his new suit. He had swinged down to the roof and was about to get changed into his civilian clothes; however a device was thrown down right from the sky.
His Spider-Sense went off but he couldn't do anything as it let off a gasp that made him feel weak and pass out. His Spider-Sense blaring until he lost conscious. Several people with tattoos on their faces and sleeveless bodysuits decorated came down from a helicopter.
"This is supposed to be the superhero protector of this city? He was so easy to track and hunt that I say that we don't even bother..." muttered a tall muscular man shaking his head in disgust at the downed Spider-Man.
A woman retorted to him "we listen to orders... He might turn out to be something after all... Give the new prey a chance... Let Kraven see for himself..."
Notes:
Yep a composite Character as Slade has become Wilson Fisk and is working on becoming a new kingpin for the city's underworld. Appropriate as he pretty much took Slade's role in the Daredevil movie. Plus a cliffhanger to end this chapter for the next arc which won't be for a while as I prepare everything that I could want in it...
Chapter 38: The Most Dangerous Game part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
1 WEEK AGO
In a remote jungle; there was a figure lurking in the top of the trees. The figure swung from branch to branch; it then jumped down and easily landed on the ground with both feet. The figure was a massive muscular aged man with a goatee and a black tattoo on the left side of his face; clad in an orange and black combat vest that wasn't zipped up showing his muscles, the vest was decorated with the mane of a lion, he had pouches with daggers and knives in them, leopard skin pants, rhino hide boots and he was wielding a spear and a crossbow.
He looked carefully around him and slowly looked through the jungle; he came across a man's corpse with it showing that his leg had been caught in a bear trap. He gave a disappointed sigh as he continued on and and found a ned hanging from a branch which showed a corpse that looked like it had starved to death.
"I was told that he these ones had been a killer with 23 kills to his name and the other had been a relentless force in war before his dishonourable discharge... I thought that they would have done better..." the man spoke with a Russian accent and the disappointment clear in his voice. He continued on looking through the jungle; being on his guard.
The man then stopped as if sensing something; he looked down and saw that ten steps in front of him was a net trap that looked to be hidden by leaves. He stared down at it feeling big disbelief at it. "What is..." the man asked as a beard man then lunged at him from a tree.
The man was brandishing a knife and had his free arm to catch the taller man by the neck. "What do you think Kraven? The hunter has become the hunted?" the bearded man asked in a gloating tone as the taller man Kraven dropped his weapons.
Using both hands he easily grabbed and slammed the man to the ground; "Was this seriously you trying to lay a trap to me? Did you seriously think that this would work? Was this the best that your mind could come up with?" Kraven asked looking and sounding downright insulted at the man whose smugness turned into nervous panic almost instantly.
The man almost tripped himself as he rushed to himself up; he then began screaming and running away; ending up catching in his own trap. Kraven sighed shaking his head as he picked his crossbow up as he then picked up a dagger from one of his pouches.
He then used the knife to cat the net trap and it caused the man to land on the thud. The man groaned in pain as Kraven pointed his crossbow at him...
The main outpost of the island where the jungle was located; Kraven lounging on a chair as the area around him was populated by his 'hunters' who were at work either standing guard or checking the screens.
"Killers... Veterans... Fighters... They all end up either getting themselves killed by the traps, fighting amongst themselves, by the wildlife or when they do try and fight against me... Their efforts are so pitiful..." Kraven bemoaned as he then gave out a big sigh. "Is there not one out there who could be my equal... Match me in skill... Surpass me... Even kill me... A worthy opponent to give me the final hunt that I crave?" Kraven asked as one of his hunters came up to him with a tablet.
"Kraven. There is something that I think that you should see." the hunter said showing Kraven the tablet showing various video clips and news reports of Spider-Man.
Kraven looked at it perplexed and asked "what am I watching... Some sort of movie or show?"
The hunter shook her head and said "this is legit real Kraven sir. Appeared some time ago. Strength, agility and moves that no normal human could have. Uses webs and has brought down a super strong woman and even fought a science vampire."
Kraven looked interested and asked "are you serious? How is this not more well known? Plus this vampire? Where is it?"
"Things started to change in New York recently and the rest of the world seems to be slow in realising what is happening. The vampire Morbius seems to have gone into hiding but Spider-Man is still being seen in New York acting as their real life superhero." the hunter explained as Kraven thought it over.
He looked his hands together as he pondered this. He then declared "if this Spider-Man is real then he could give me more of a fight... I want a squad to go to New York; track and find him and bring him to my hunting ground!"
In present day Spider-Man groaned as he awakened; struggling to lose fight but fighting to get up on his feet and slowly but surely finding his sight again. "What happened... Last I remembered... My Spider-Sense going off at Techtronics when I was going to change but..." Spider-Man thought as he realised his surroundings and that he was in a jungle. "I don't think that I am in New York anymore..." Spider-Man thought concerned as he began looking around.
He swung up into a tree to get a good look around; looking at his web-shooters he saw that he was low on cartridges. "Okay... How did I end up in a jungle..." Spider-Man thought as he then felt his Spider-Sense go off.
He jumped down as he avoided arrows coming his way; he then leaped out of the way as a spear was thrown his way. "This is a nightmare... This is all... I fell asleep before I met the doc..." Spider-Man muttered as he then felt his Spider-Sense again.
He had to dodge as lunging at him Kraven with a big smirk; "Haven't seen prey move like that... You show promise Spider-Man..." Kraven then said as he then lunged at Spider-Man who then moved out of the way.
"Okay crazy jungle guy... I better end this quick as I have to find out how I got here and how I get home..." Spider-Man muttered with a sigh as he then began sending blasts of web at Kraven encasing his upper body. Kraven struggled as Spider-Man was about to swing away when Kraven managed to use his dagger to get himself free. He then lunged at Spider-Man's back wrestling him to the ground; moving much faster for Spider-Man to react to his Spider-Sense.
Spider-Man was taken by surprise but managed to turn around and kick Kraven off as he then ran back. "Okay... You are stronger and faster than I thought..." Spider-Man muttered getting a bit concerned.
"I have power as well Spider-Man... I travelled to the hidden parts of Africa... I found the mystical herbs long thought to be subject of myths and stories...The effects that they had on me..." Kraven then replied as Spider-Man started swinging off with Kraven giving chase.
"Look man; I am not judging whatever you do for your recreational activities but I don't see how getting high made you stronger..." Spider-Man retorted though he did get where he was coming from. "Magic herbs gave him powers? Like what Felicia said about what the Vulture had and her mother's talisman... I am still not sure that I believe in magic..." Spider-Man thought as Kraven managed to leap up and used his dagger to cut Spider-Man's web.
"The herbs made me as strong as lion, leap like leopard and run like cheetah!" Kraven exclaimed as Spider-Man punched him back as Kraven leaped him back. "You show potential but you fight defensively... If you tap into your true strength; you could be big hunt..." Kraven remarked as Spider-Man then webbed at his face and then started web slinging off.
"That was..." Spider-Man muttered as he was met with quiet sound from his web-shooters as he had to catch himself as he fell to the ground. "What... You can't be serious..." Spider-Man muttered in panic as he saw that his web cartridges were empty.
"Oh my... Did Kraven's hunters fish you out during Halloween? No way of telling when it is here." said a voice in a southern accent. Spider-Man then found a dirty looking man in old clothes that had long red hair and a full beard.
"Sorry... Kraven... Was it that the hunter guy with the Russian accent? Tattoo on his face? Showing his chest?" Spider-Man asked as the man then nodded but then looked shocked.
"You were dressed like that and you managed to escape him... You should feel lucky as most don't survive a first confrontation with Kraven after being brought here." the man then said offering a hand as Spider-Man then came up to him and took it.
"I'm New York's friendly neighbourhood Spider-Man... Can you help me get back to my neighbourhood?" Spider-Man asked as the man then stared at him making him frowned He then began chuckling before full on laughing. "Sorry..." Spider-Man asked frowning underneath his mask.
"Sorry... It's just that hopes of escape here are generous at best... But I can show you to what counts as 'home' here with the others who are good enough to survive here... I'm kind of their leader..." the man then said as he then began turning and walking. Spider-Man then began following him taking in his words.
"Looks like I am stuck here with no webs but I have to get off here and back home... How long was I out and how worried sick would Aunt May be if she finds out that I am not there?" Spider-Man then thought nervously before trying to stay positive. "Sorry; didn't catch your name..." Spider-Man asked politely as the man then looked back at him.
the man then replied "well Spider-Man; you can call me Cletus..."
Notes:
Kraven has the tattoo off his new Ultimate counterpart and as a change; instead of Kraven going to New York as a new hunting ground, he brings his prey to his hunting ground which does fit more with the short story the Most Dangerous Game.
I am sure that Cletus is a most trustworthy ally for Spidey in this arc and that he can forever trust him...
Chapter 39: The Most Dangerous Game part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Octavius was hard at work at his computer in the Techtronics building; it was concerning to find his intern blindsided and kidnapped. However; Peter had never removed the tracer from his suit and he was able to hack into various satellites and initiate a trace over the US. The tracer found disturbance as the helicopter with Spider-Man was taken to this area that had high tech cloaking technology over it.
Looking at the tech interfering with his tracer; he had one verbal response.
"Cute."
Some work and he managed to pinpoint the location while putting the video of the kidnappers through several networks to search. Mercenaries who were brought into a poaching business and he found the island where Spider-Man was taken. "Don't worry Spider-Man... You have help on your side and the people we are dealing with... They think that their stuff is state of the art but they never dealt with Otto Octavius... The die is cast..." Octavius said confidently as he went to where he was storing a special drone prototype. One with it's own cloaking technology.
Spider-Man carefully walked with Cletus through the jungle; "You know... It would be stuffy to keep that mask and suit on... Plus when it gets dirty and smelly... You should see about getting rid off most of it..." Cletus told Spider-Man who stared at him at what he suggested.
"Sorry no... Secret identity and all... I can't let anyone else know..." Spider-Man replied as Cletus then gave a shrug off the shoulder.
"Suit yourself if you want to keep at the whole 'superhero' thing." Cletus then said as Spider-Man frowned underneath his mask. He just kept on following Cletus thinking that he was having to trust someone who didn't take him seriously or think he was an actual superhero. After some walking they came across a cave and Spider-Man followed Cletus in.
"It's not much but it's home... Here is the family. We all stick together and support eachother here; as long as you follow my rules, you should be okay." Cletus then said as Spider-Man looked at the dark cave that was lightened up by torches stuck to the wall as well as the fire being used to roast some animal.
There were piles of guns, knives, daggers and nets and around the fire were dirty looking people. They looked at him and looked hesitant. "Another fed..." muttered someone as eyes were on Spider-Man.
"Maybe CIA..." muttered another one.
"Could work in a circus..." muttered another as Spider-Man coughed.
"I'm Spider-Man the superhero protector of New York!" Spider-Man then told them as they just stared at him and one snorted causing him to sigh. "You don't believe me... Do you..." Spider-Man asked shaking his head as there was an uncomfortable silence.
"Is he a delusional stunt performer for some sort of movie?" asked someone as Cletus then put his arm around Spider-Man's neck.
"Please show our new family member respect. He actually survived an encounter with Kraven." Cletus informed them as they looked on in disbelief at this.
"Kraven could have done it as a laugh..." whispered someone as Spider-Man feeling fed up then groaned out loud.
"Look... Can someone please tell me who Kraven is?" Spider-Man asked as there was a silence and Cletus sat down at the fire in a lotus position; patting the spot next to him. Spider-Man then sat down muttering "So we are doing campfire stories..."
"We've had feds and other government agents as part of the family... They either went rogue or tried to take Kraven down... We've gotten the details of the story of Kraven the Hunter." Cletus then said sounding dramatically looking around the fire. "Born Sergei Kravinoff to a wealthy Russian family; his old man knew the winds of change were coming before the Soviets took away everything from those like him. The family fortune and treasure were hidden away and Sergei ended up joining the Soviet armed forces. One of the best soldiers they had as he had trained himself to physical best. He was part of a recon mission in this remote area where his plane was shot down and he ended up in an uncharted island filled with dangerous predators. Five years he spent on the island; taming the island before it claimed him. His good fortune when a big poaching operation came to the island; he joined up and ended up taking it over. He stopped and annexed the competition; finding his family's hidden fortune, he created an empire." Cletus then said as Spider-Man took this in.
"Neat story Cletus but where is this going?" Spider-Man asked as looks were directed towards him.
"Patience is a virtue Spider-Man." Cletus chided before clearing his breath. "Seems that he never left the island mentally; he ended up buying this remote island and hiring mercenaries and soldiers for this operation. Even had connections to get some tech to keep it hidden. He brought the most dangerous animals ever to this island for him to hunt; to hone his skills and become the best hunter. He even took time touring the world to learn all he could about being a hunter; found some mystic junk. However he desired more challenges; so his hunters finds people he finds worthy of proving themselves on his island. FBI agents, CIA agents, cops, fighters and all sorts are brought here... Most of them die and us... We banded together to survive together... Until some think that they can challenge Kraven, don't like the rules or just want to end it." Cletus then finished his explanation as Spider-Man took this in.
"So we have to be on the lookout for the hunters?" Spider-Man asked as Cletus shook his head.
"Oh don't worry about them... They are just there to make sure that no one tries to escape or get in without Kraven's permission. The dangers are Kraven, the animals and other people who will want to fight for what resources you can find. Includes the weekly supply drops that Kraven sends to give an illusion of it being fair." Kraven replied as Spider-Man began thinking as he looked around the cave.
"Okay... You think that you lot can help me find the way off this island?" Spider-Man asked as just about everyone looked at him bewildered.
"Haven't you listened to anything... There is no escape... Even if you avoided Kraven long enough to get to where escape is the tiniest bit possible... The hunters would get to you..." one of them asked as Spider-Man shrugged shaking his head.
"If they don't have the magic herbs that Kraven have; they shouldn't be too much trouble... Even without my webs." Spider-Man replied as they just continued staring at him.
"Did he stowaway on a ride here?" whispered one of them to the man on her right as Spider-Man got up looking fed up.
"Looks like you won't be much help in me escaping... Should go it alone..." Spider-Man muttered as Cletus got up and put a hand on his shoulder.
"Even if you avoid Kraven; there's the traps and the others who will want to get a piece of you as well... Along with the animals and especially those who left... One strike from Bullseye and you are dead before you know he is even there." Cletus told him as Spider-Man stared at him.
"Bullseye?" Spider-Man asked wondering if it was a villain using a codename and Cletus nodded.
"A FBI agent who was investigating Kraven's operations and got sent here; has more than perfect aim. He never misses unless he wants to and is deadly with just about anything." Cletus explained as Spider-Man nodded but already had his mind made up.
"Thanks for the warning..." Spider-Man said finding that Bullseye sounded cool but wasn't too scared. Cletus sighed and looked at him.
"Tell you what... We are gonna have a resource hunt right now... Come with us and we will help ya get as close as we can to the outskirts where we know an outpost is." Cletus offered and Spider-Man thought about it for a second.
Thinking that it was his best bet; he then nodded as Cletus pointed to random people in the cave who nervously got up and started following Cletus and Spider-Man out of the cave.
"We will hold your funeral in the cave later..." muttered one as Spider-Man just sighed to himself. He wondered how long he could take this.
Kraven perched through the jungle with a grin on his face; after being webbed in the face by the spider, he felt... Elated... True he was fighting defensively but the potential in him to be the perfect predator was great. There were still who he saw promise in on the island that had been there longer than others; but Kasady and McClain were focused on their personal feud between eachother.
"Some time here and once the spider loses the innocence... Embraces the environment and his potential... He could be what I was seeking..." Kraven muttered to himself as he found a vibration in one of his pouches. He found his phone and found his favourite child calling.
"Father." greeted a female's voice with a Russian accent on the other side as Kraven stood by.
"How is my little chameleon Ana?" Kraven warmly greeted his daughter on the other end of the phone.
"Spent some time being the top advisor of this government. President in another. Grew bored with the performances. Still; Beck's tech is impressive. Worth what I paid him." Ana replied as Kraven shook his head.
"Give yourself credit my dear. No one is a better actor than you. You heard from your siblings?" Kraven asked as there was a sigh.
"No. I have no interest in the weak minded fool and especially not Alyosha. Only so much of him claiming to be the rightful heir of your empire." Ana answered and Kraven could perfectly understood; so many of his cubs were yet to show true value to his eye.
"Let him act as he wishes... I am working on a hunt... Latest prey shows promise but it will take some time to mould him..." Kraven then said on the other end.
"Good luck with it and may you find what you are after father." Ana then said as the call ended. Kraven then continued on his trek around the island; see if he can find the spider and how is he so far...
Notes:
Kraven's story has some inspiration to Oliver Queen in the Wild Storm: Michael Cray comic. Basically it was a spin off of a short lived reboot of the Wildstorm universe that DC had done. I really liked the Michael Cray comics and it involved the main character going against twisted villainous versions of DC heroes. The first one was an Oliver Queen who along with had a corrupt business (where he floods neighbourhoods with guns and drugs and then buys up the land after the police take care of the problem); never mentally left the island. Setting up a biodome facsimile of the island for him to hunt in and has veterans kidnapped for him to hunt in it for sport.
Not only is Cletus Kasady on the island but also Leonard 'Bullseye' McClain. Kraven's not the only thing for Spidey to watch out for the island but his new mentor is working on rescuing him. Plus Ana Kravinoff is also the Chameleon here.
Chapter 40: The Most Dangerous Game part 3
Notes:
Things are a bit intense in this chapter but nothing graphic at least in detail.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Octavius was remote controlling the drone from his computer; carefully making sure that no aircraft would be able to spot it. Getting near the area and there were helicopters going into the area of the island; Octavius focused on making sure to carefully navigate the drone as he looked over the defences around the island.
Watchtowers at the edge of the island; doubt security and a little hacking got him into the computer systems. "Excellent. Their puny systems haven't picked up a trace of my drone. I trust that my new personal intern has managed to brave right through it until he is ready to be rescued." Octavius remarked with a smirk and his hands together.
However looking into the files; he found files marked 'PREY'; curiously he looked into it and there were files of 'prey' on the island along with information and the ones marked 'hunted' seemed to be the ones deceased on the island. His eyes widened at one marked 'KASADY, CLETUS'; "Can't be..." Octavius marked sounding concerned as he clicked on it and the photo with it.
He gasped as he then quickly searched up a news article from years ago; talking about a convicted murderer named Cletus Kasady had gone free after an attack during an attempted prisoner transfer. "Oh dear... Do be careful Peter... This was big news in the city back in the day..." Octavius muttered to himself shaking his head.
Spider-Man walked with Cletus and the other cave dwellers as they slowly trekked through the jungle; Cletus and the others had taken weapons from the pile before they all departed. "Stay in the middle Spider-Man... Your suit will be like a walking target..." Cletus whispered to Spider-Man who nodded and stayed in the middle of the group.
They stopped as they heard a sound in the bushes; Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense go off and jumped as leaping from the bushes was none other than a large lion. "Woah... They have Simba..." Spider-Man yelled as the others then ran out of the way but the lion seemed to want to get to Spider-Man. Spider-Man pushed the lion back by the paws who landed in a thud.
"Oh Sorry... Are you alright; you big kitty..." Spider-Man asked going to check on it and then the lion yelled as it was hit by an arrow; "What the hell..." Spider-Man yelled as Cletus had been aiming a crossbow at the lion.
"You are welcome." Cletus said with a smirk as the lion turned to run away. "Look. A big scaredy cat..." Cletus snickered as one of them had a gun aimed at the lion. Spider-Man's eyes widened and lunged at the man before he fired.
"What are you doing man?" Spider-Man asked apalled as the man struggled and some of the other then pulled Spider-Man off from him.
"One less beast to deal with... That's how it goes... You kill it before it has a chance to kill you... Makes things even a tiny bit safer on this god forsaken island..." snapped the man looking like he is about to fight Spider-Man who shook his head.
"I can't believe it... I didn't sign up for this..." Spider-Man then said as the others looked ready to throw their hands up in the air.
"Didn't realise that he was a member of PETA..." snarked one of them.
"I give it an hour before he gets us killed..." muttered another.
"Should just leave him to be killed..." muttered yet another as Spider-Man just stared them glaring underneath his mask as Cletus put an arm around his shoulder.
"Big tip Spider-Man... This island is where innocence goes to die..." Cletus told him in a comforting voice and then let go and continued leading the trek with everyone else giving stares to Spider-Man before following. Spider-Man just shook his head as he continued on.
"These people... Sooner I get off Hunger Games island; the better..." Spider-Man thought as Cletus had them stop at points to go around traps until they reached a spot.
Cletus then kneeled down and dug underneath a pile of leaves to get a container. "Always tries to hide them..." Cletus snickered as Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense go off.
"Look out!" Spider-Man yelled out loud as they scampered as out came people with knives and guns as they charged at them. Spider-Man jumped as he heard gun shots and then instinctively shot out his hands at some people only for it fail. "Right... No web..." Spider-Man grunted as he was then charged at by a man with a knife. Spider-Man gulped as he pulled the arm back and wrestled it back from him and then kicked him in the gut.
The man groaned as Spider-Man wrestled him to the ground; he looked disgusted as he saw other people dead on the ground with the rest of the group covered in blood and some of them got killed. "What..." Spider-Man muttered as one of them went up to the guy that Spider-Man tackled and shot him in the head with a gun.
Spider-Man wasn't looking; still taking in what happened and jumped at the sound. "Not bad newbie..." one of them admitted as there were begrudgingly mutters as Cletus got back out the container to look inside.
"Cletus... I am just realising... Kraven took all of you here for a reason..." Spider-Man muttered carefully as Cletus turned to look at him. "What exactly were you before you came here..." Spider-Man said as he felt his Spider-Sense go off.
There was a gun shot heard and a bullet ricocheted across the trees and hit where Spider-Man was before he jumped out of the way. "What was that... I don't miss and certainly not to some clown playing dress up..." yelled a voice and Spider-Man looked as there was a man in the trees wearing some sort of dark purple military esque bodysuit and his face was scarred, he had a beard and an eyepatch.
"Let me guess... Bullseye..." Spider-Man muttered as Cletus smirked as he then got up and nodded.
"Bullseye... Meet our newest family member Spider-Man..." Cletus said as more people in uniforms then started surrounding it. "Oh so you brought your pack of runaways as well..." Cletus remarked with his smirk turning into a big grin as the rest got ready to fight.
Notes:
Bullseye's look is a combination of the MCU suit and the eyepatch look of the Bullseyes from the current Ultimate comics.
Chapter 41: The Most Dangerous Game part 4
Chapter Text
Bullseye's men started lunging at Cletus' men; they definitely looked to be better trained and Spider-Man went to work getting them off them. Using his Spider-Sense; he pushed Cletus' men out of the way as Bullseye's men fired at him.
Spider-Man saw that Bullseye was leaping from the trees; missing the shots that Cletus was sending his way. "You don't have nearly the amount of training that me and my boys have had before we came here..." Bullseye remarked as Spider-Man noticed that Bullseye's men were overpowering Cletus' and he winced as he heard gunshots.
Bullseye then started throwing knives in different directions and they ended up bouncing and came flying to Cletus' direction much to his shock. "Thanks Spider-Man!" Cletus remarked to Spider-Man as Cletus then got up and started running from Bullseye. "What I lack in experience; I make up for my drive, tenacity, will to fight for my life and able to help motivate those lost to help me achieve better things!" Cletus then yelled out to Bullseye as Spider-Man leaped up from the air using his Spider-Sense as Bullseye had fired off a gunshot that ricocheted around and almost hit him.
"Wow... Do you have some sort accurate computer put into your brain..." Spider-Man asked in awe as he was then tackled by Bullseye's men. He groaned as the punched and kicked him, he winced but managed to gather his strength to kick them back and free his arms as one larger man held him back. Using his strength and speed he managed to push them to the ground.
"No. I am just the best at aiming and accuracy. Never missed before; certainly not against some kid in a stupid suit." Bullseye then said as Spider-Man looked affronted and had to dodge more shots as Bullseye fired to reach at him.
"Kid? I am no kid... I'm an adult... I just got out of college..." Spider-Man then retorted putting in his best deep voice as Cletus then went for the container. Spider-Man then went to the tree where Bullseye was and crawled right up at it. Bullseye went to jump but Spider-Man caught him mid air and they landed with a thud. Spider-Man managed to punch at his gut and face to keep him down.
Bullseye groaned in pain as the rest were either dead or knocked out except for Cletus getting away. "So it finally happened... Kraven found an enhanced to put on his island..." Bullseye remarked once he caught his breath and Spider-Man then stared at him.
"Enhanced... Like you think that I juiced up?" Spider-Man asked as Bullseye shook his head.
"You think that you are the only one with powers? Cases like you have been keep silent by the FBI for years... Some think about being a superhero like you..." Bullseye then said as Spider-Man just stared at him taking it in.
"Other superheroes like me... Wow... Well you can call me Spider-Man!" Spider-Man then said introducing himself as Bullseye then looked at him.
"Okay superhero... You don't know about Kasady and why Kraven brought him here..." Kraven then said as Spider-Man stopped and thought about what he was thinking about before; if there was a reason why Cletus was sent here. "When I was in his group; he was a lunatic who was mostly good at being charismatic enough to sway others to lead the group like a cult and have them be willing to die for them... Then came others who were feds like me... Said that Kasady was a serial killer... Double digits in CONFIRMED kills that they had the evidence to link to him... His entire family were killed before he was 18 and he dabbled in arson as well... Kraven's hunters got a hold of him when he was being transported to a facility for the criminally insane..." Bullseye pointed out to him and Spider-Man's eyes widened as he then let go of him.
It made sense; he was off put but how casual he was about killing people and the animals but if he was a killer cult leader... He was putting his trust in him... "Live and learn Spider-Man... Not in your case..." Bullseye then said smirking aiming his gun but Spider-Man reacted quickly to knock him out with a punch.
Then he heard something in the trees and saw a drone; "Okay... What genre is this adventure in my life right now..." Spider-Man then said groaning as the drone came up to him.
"It's me Doctor Octavius. I tracked you down to this island and got through the security. Not something to be impressed by as I am rather let down by the security but I suppose by the standards of those who don't have at least 1 PHD..." the drone then said in Octavius' voice as Spider-Man's eyes widened at that.
"Doc! I am so glad to hear you... Pease tell me that you can get me off here... There's this big guy called Kraven hunting people here and that's on top of the tribes at war with eachother and I just learned that the one willing to take me in is led by a killer..." Spider-Man then said as the drone lowered down to him.
"I have equipped this drone with the new Advanced suit that I have developed. The white parts are the fibre that should be helpful in shielding and extra impact. Plus the lenses are attuned to your police scanner and will allow me to contact you when you are in the suit." Octavius then said as Spider-Man then went and got the suit from the drone.
The drone turned off as Spider-Man then quickly got changed into the new suit; seeing that the web-shooters were well stacked. "Thanks Doc... I needed that and the new suit looks boss! Plus I ran out of web as well..." Spider-Man then said sounding grateful as he looked around feeling refreshed in the clean new suit.
Octavius then said through the mask "I can help you with finding an escape..."
Chapter 42: The Most Dangerous Game part 5
Chapter Text
Spider-Man started web slinging to the direction that Octavius had sent him; however looking down he noticed Cletus with the container. Looking serious he then said "hang on Doc... I have to take care of something first..." Spider-Man then jumped down and tackled Cletus; making him drop the container and his crossbow. Spider-Man then stared down at him as he then stepped right on the crossbow to crush it.
Cletus groaned in pain as he used his strength to get up; "Spider-Man... Where did you get the new suit? I think it looks better but curious as to how you got it..." Cletus asked with a smirk as Spider-Man then caught him by the throat. "Woah... What's with the hostility..." Cletus asked as Spider-Man got in his face.
"Bullseye told me... You're a murderer..." Spider-Man snapped at his face but Cletus didn't look nonplussed or surprised. "Not even trying to deny it... That says it all..." Spider-Man then said as Cletus shook his head.
"My family were first and they were not good evil... The rest... Well... Their lives didn't matter..." Cletus then stated as Spider-Man looked at him angrily before punching him hard in the face. "I took you in and this is the thanks I get... You are just gonna stick with the whole 'hero' thing... This island will kill that and you will be all the better for it..." Cletus then said as Spider-Man threw him down to the ground and then webbed him to the ground.
"I never want to be reminded that you exist ever again... I am getting out of here and I am done with you..." Spider-Man snapped at him as he then began web slinging again in the direction. "Should have suspected from the beginning that there was a reason why a seemingly normal man got sent here..." Spider-Man thought as he felt his Spider-Sense go off.
Spider-Man dropped from the web as Kraven lunged at him looking unimpressed; "How did you get that suit? Outside help; that's against the spirit of the hunt..." Kraven snapped as Spider-Man barely managed to dodge as he tried to stab at him with a machete.
"Sorry if I am in the mood to play along with your rulebook..." Spider-Man retorted as Kraven managed to knee him in the gut and punched him in the face which his new mask took.
"Spider-Man; I can see through your lenses! Use the new fibre to your advantage..." Octavius then said said as Spider-Man then gathered his strength and clenched his fist; with the first ne managed to punch Kraven in the gut. Kraven looked like he felt it and Spider-Man didn't let off in punching him hard in the face and gut.
"Impressive... but you are still pulling your strikes... Holding back... You should let your inner predator out..." Kraven muttered out with a smirk in between grunts as Spider-Man kicked him back. Spider-Man then webbed at his feet and Spider-Man then jumped and kicked him in the chin. Putting him down with webs; Spider-Man went and disarmed him of the weapons in the pouch.
"Smart but your webs can't hold me forever..." Kraven muttered out as Spider-Man sent a web to his mouth and and then shot web to put him down to the ground encasing him as if he was tied up with rope.
"Just need to hold you long enough for me to escape..." Spider-Man retorted as he then began web slinging away.
"Good work; now you need to get there and get the helicopter out of there. I can help with hacking the controls but I must warn you... Someone has taken the systems offline and put in messages to the authorities that will allow them to find the island before they can get their systems and cloaking technology online." Octavius then said through Spider-Man's mask and Spider-Man smirked amused.
"That someone is you?" Spider-Man asked already knowing the answer and Octavius just chuckled in response. "Well sooner I get home and get back to bed; the better... What a night this has been..." Spider-Man then said to himself.
Cletus struggled against the web in what seemed to be a futile effort; he managed a glance of Kraven in the treetops but nothing came down to him. "He must be focusing on hunting the kid... Gives me time to..." Cletus muttered to himself and he heard sounds and out came several of his men from the hideout. "Well this is a welcome surprise..." Cletus remarked with a smirk as one of them used a machete to rip at the web to get him free.
"We didn't trust the spider guy and we decided to send some backup to watch from a distance... So he turned out to be another traitor?" asked one of them as Cletus got up and he then pointed to the container.
"Yep. Shame too as I rather liked him but he has got one of those hero complexes... I can imagine him being someone else to watch out for here or perhaps he will end up joining with Bullseye or taking over his group... Still I think that I I can't help but admire what he has... Should be fun to deal with him in the future..." Cetus then replied as he was then helped.
"Whatever you say Cletus..." scoffed one of them as the others just shook their heads.
"I think that we are better off without him..." remarked another.
"He will probably just end up getting killed by Kraven when he tries to escape..." muttered another but Cletus shook his head as they started walking away together.
"Still the weirdest thing... Somehow replaced his suit with something more presentable... Might have hidden it on the island or somehow someone has got here to help him..." Cletus then said as he then got looks.
"Well you know that coming in to help never works out Cletus..." shrugged one of them and Cletus then shrugged with them.
"Still... Something to take note off..." Cletus then retorted as they were on the watch as they carefully walked back to their hideout with their loot.
Chapter 43: The Most Dangerous Game part 6
Chapter Text
Spider-Man ended up spotting tower complexes at the edge of the island; "So... I take them down and I end up unlocking this fast travel location Doc?" Spider-Man asked jokingly as he heard a scoff from his mask. "Sorry Doc but like most of my generation... I love playing video games and I couldn't resist..." Spider-Man muttered as he then web slinged closer.
"Love how you like to joke around even when you are supposed to be focusing on escaping this island..." Octavius retorted sarcastically as Spider-Man then saw some of the hunters standing guard by the tower. Armed with crossbows. "They shouldn't be too hard to deal with compared to their boss Spider-Man. As far as I have been able to find; the 'hunters' on the island are glorified delivery and security guards. Still this operation also deals with poaching so some precaution should be taken..." Octavius informed Spider-Man and he nodded his head.
"Thanks for the info Doc..." Spider-Man said as he then got in closer and shot some webs from his hiding spot to take the hunters by surprise; using the webs to pull them clsoer and he managed to knock them out. Going inside he then dodged the hunters shooting at him with their crossbows.
Some more came charging in with their blades and Spider-Man clenched his fists to knock them out and use webs to web up the rest. Continuing forward and he got to the main control consoles and webbing up the hunters; he went to work smashing the consoles. Going through the open window area; he climbed to the top of the tower.
He then saw helicopters above the air looking down at them; "So I should be able to get to them and..." Spider-Man said and groaned as he felt his Spider-Sense. "Just once... Can something be easy on this accursed island just once..." Spider-Man groaned as he had to jump out of the way as Kraven then leaped at him. "You are a persistent guy Kraven..." Spider-Man said as he did his best to dodge Kraven trying to hit him with a spear and a machete.
"I did warn you that your web can't hold me... Kraven always catches his prey... Though I most commend you... No prey has come this close to escaping before..." Kraven said as he managed to kick Spider-Man down and put his machete down. "Let's see what fight you have left in you..." Kraven remarked as he held both hands on the spear and put it down and Spider-Man caught it.
After the night he had; he just felt fed up with it all... With his strength he pulled the spear back and got up from his feet. Spider-Man then pulled the spear away form him and snapped it in half; Kraven lunged at him and SPider-Man punched him hard in the face with a clenched fist.
"I am just about done with you and this island Kraven..." Spider-Man yelled angrily as Kraven started coughing with a bit of blood form his mouth; however he shot then a grin.
"Yes. Let your emotions flow through you... The rage... Let it build yourself up and be be what you are meant to be... Perhaps; you shall be my equal..." Kraven then remarked as Spider-Man looked up and saw the helicopters floating above. He used a web to attack and pulled himself closer but Kraven caught him by the legs.
"GET OFF!" Spider-Man yelled kicking at Kraven and then used his free hand to web at Kraven's face; getting the distraction to punch him off and have him falling to the water below. "Oof... He probably can survive that... Right..." Spider-Man asked himself wincing as he got himself up.
There was a hunter at the seat of the helicopter; "Look; I know that you are not supposed to distract the pilot when we are in air but I have some serious complaints... I haven't even got any peanuts and the seats don't even recline..." Spider-Man managed to joke as he tackled the pilot and webbed him up before sending him out.
"Now I can direct you back to New York and we are not that far. Come by Techtronics and I will have your clothes for you." Octavius then said as Spider-Man sighed sounding relieved.
"Thanks Doc... It's been a night..." Spider-Man muttered gratefully.
The hunters had fished Kraven out of the water and put blankets at him; "We will have to work and stop the prey from being inspired by this to try and escape themselves..." one of them said as Kraven looked unhappy as he started to cough some more. "This can't be good for your condition..." he then said as more hunters urgently rushed into the area.
"What is it..." demanded one of them as the new hunters looked concerned.
"Kraven sir... Our systems just got back online but the cloaking is still down... We found boats and helicopters of the FBI coming... Even if we take them down; they will still have the location to send to their superiors... The location is compromised..." one of them said alarming them.
Kraven then looked and shook his head saying "I will not run from a fight... This island is mine..."
"Sir; even if we take these forces down... They will jsut send more and will just eventually overwhelm us... The best that we can do is take what we can and escape to another location To regroup and set up a new base for your empire..." one of the hunters then told Kraven urgently.
Reluctantly he nodded; "Spider-Man must have caused this to happen... He cheated and escaped... No he thinks that he escaped... When I am ready... I shall challenge him down in his own hunting ground..." Kraven then said seriously as the then helped him up and the hunters then began speaking through their communication devices to deliver the orders.
Kraven watched this happen and muttered to himself "in the meantime; let's see what my little Chameleon makes of him..."
Cletus and his crew were housed in their cave hideout asleep; they were awoken by yelling and the sounds of footsteps. They got up and then armed themselves; they slowly walked to the entrance of the cave to find an entire platoon of FBI agents there to meet them. The men looked afraid and looked to their leader; "Well... This is unexpected..." Cletus said as he dropped his weapons and put his arms up in the air.
Peter awoke in his bed with a big sigh; feeling a bit refreshed as he then got up. Looking at the time on his phone; "Wow..." Peter muttered shaking his head as then opened the door was a smiling May. "Morning May... Sorry; it's just that... I had a long lie and I was working late to get ready for when school comes back and I was working later than I expected..." Peter then said as May rolled her eyes.
"Well then; Breakfast is in the microwave and Midtown might be open again soon. Hopefully you won't be assaulted by any old friends again." May then told him as Peter then took a deep breath and nodding at her.
"Hopefully yes. I could do with things being more back to normal at Midtown when it opens again." Peter said and May then scoffed shaking her head. "Aunt May?" Peter asked as May looked at him.
"Just that normal is subjective and I think that things haven't been normal since that Spider-Man... Do you know that during the night; they busted this island operation that housed criminals and killers and it's said that Spider-Man was there." May then told him and Peter then pretended to look surprised.
"Wow... I just wonder what happened there..." Peter said as he then got up and she the went out of the door and closed it. "How would she react if she knew that I was there..." Peter thought to himself shaking his head.
In the European nation of Symkaria and in a limo was a man in a suit; he looked utterly bored and soon the limo stopped. "Are we making an early stop?" asked the man as the driver then stopped to glance back at him.
"Sorry Mr Defence Secretary sir; my condolences to your family when they will have to hear of your tragic demise. We will be in for a bumpy ride and sorry that the upcoming car crash will be more than what your seatbelt can save you..." the rider then said as he then turned to the wheel and started driving much faster.
The Defence Secretary rolled his eyes as he then got an alert from his phone; a text from 'FATHER'. "Sorry that I am going to have to cut this short..." the Defence Secretary then said as he then pulled out a gun and then shot the driver in the back of the head. He then kicked open the door to the limo as it then crashed and exploded. There were screams and the Defence Secretary got into the screaming crowd.
The Defence Secretary was gone and a woman in a dark purple bodysuit and a white mask sneaked off; "Let's see what father has for me... Will probably be better than dealing with this lame excuse for an assassin; impersonating politicians are a lot more boring that I thought they would be..." Ana Kravinoff then said as her mask changed to look like a different woman's face and her bodysuit changed to look like a suit.
Midday and Elsa Brock was having a coffee at an outdoor establishment; "my boy is stuck in juvie, my husband is trying to find a new firm after being kicked out of the one he helped put together and I can't use my married name for articles... I know who is responsible..." Elsa thought to herself scornfully as she was seated next to a man reading a magazine called 'THE 1%' and the headline on the cover read "QUENTIN BECK: BILLIONAIRE! INVENTOR! GENIUS!".
She then huffed and said "He ruined the lives of my family and now thanks to him; our city has to deal with a vulture man, people playing dress up and being let off from kidnapping the Mayor due to 'mind control' and a vampire... Yet people treat him like he is a superhero... Sure; in that stupid goodwill suit..."
In the crossing in front of her; there were people in the way of a speeding car. However from the air leaped down was Spider-Man who got the driver to stop in a second.
"Is that Spider-Man?"
"New threads?"
"Looks amazing on him!"
Elsa looked up and pretty much crushed her cup with her hands as people were marvelling at Spider-Man showing off his new more professional Advanced Suit. He then saluted everyone before going back to slinging away.
Chapter 44: Clone Saga part 1
Chapter Text
Driving around in a corvette was a blonde haired young woman in her late teens with a black hairband, black shirt, dark purple skirt and a green jacket. She had the car radio and was listening to Take on Me by A-ha. "Take on..." the woman muttered singing along with it half heartedly before shaking her head. "This is just too slow for me... What else is playing..." the woman then muttered changing the radio station.
Then started playing was The Power of Love by Huey Lewis and the News; "Oh yeah... That's more like it... The power of love is a curious thing..." the woman yelled getting more perked up and excited and started to sing along with the song. She ended up coming up to the parking lot of Empire State University. She ended up parking her car and going out still singing along "that's the power of love..."
She jumped as she was then met with a smiling short and leaner slightly younger man with large nerdy glasses. "Oh hello... Sorry didn't see you there..." the woman said apologetically as the man smiled at her making her anxious.
"No need to be sorry Gwen. Just nice to get to talk to you now that we are here and in the same class." the man then said as Gwen looked at him confused.
"We're in the same class... Sorry but can you refresh me please..." woman named Gwen asked trying to see if she remembered the man's face.
"Miles. We went to Standard High together; on my first day as a freshman, you saw me being picked on by the football team. About to throw me in the trash; you punched the quarterback and told them to leave me alone. You were already the Beauty Queen of the school and you stuck your neck out to save me." Miles told her and Gwen thought about it and shrugged.
"Wow... I kind of remember it... Well nice talking to you again Miles..." Gwen then said as she went to walk away and when Miles grabbed her wrist.
"I heard that you gave blood recently. Quite selfless of you." Miles then said as Gwen then flashed a smile even as she felt creeped out by the man.
"Yeah... Rare blood type and it could really help..." Gwen then said as Miles continued looking at her.
"Plus how incredible how you got the highest grades while also being the captain of the cheerleading squad." Miles then said as Gwen then forced her wrist away.
"So nice to see you again Miles again but I really must be heading off..." Gwen then said quickly feeling in a hurry to run to the school; not noticing the car coming her way...
Techtronics and inside Octavius was showing Peter an area where inside a testing area; there was a large arm like robotic appendage and a man wearing a helmet. The man stood there as the arm started move about. "Doc... That's amazing..." Peter said in awe as he and Octavius along with the man were behind a protective glass. Octavius grinned as Peter looked up and said "so he is really controlling it with his brain?"
"A neural link connected to her very cerebral but it's still very early testing. Still in the testing stage but the results do look promising. When we perfected everything; these actuators can help with safe experiment in cold fusion as well as act as replacement for lost limbs." Octavius then told him as Peter was still in awe.
"The possibilities... I can just imagine it..." Peter then said as Octavius kept his grin on. Peter looked at the clock and his eyes widened as he said "looks like it's time for me to get going Doc... Good luck with the project..."
"Luck is a fictional construct but I appreciate the sentiment Peter. Take care and please do take care; give me a word if my little 'present' has any bugs to fix." Octavius told him and he then nodded in understanding.
Peter began leaving and saw Sanjay and Randy leaving; Peter waved to them and only Sanjay noticed but scowled as she went on her way. "Okay... Be like that..." Peter muttered as he almost ran into Terry. "Oh... Sorry about that Terry..." Peter said apologetically as Terry looked at him.
"Don't worry about it Peter; I heard that your school is going to be reopening soon. After you know..." Terry then said as Peter shrugged and nodded. "With Spider-Man stepping in like he stepped in to deal with the situation of the rich kids from your school... You think that he could actually go there?" Terry asked as Peter paused in a slight panic but shook his head.
"No off course not... How could a high schooler get a suit like his new one?" Peter asked as Terry sighed.
"I guess so but still... My detective mind is at work and he might have help so different angles to investigate over this mystery..." Terry then said as Peter then shrugged and kept on going as they waved to eachother.
"Don't worry about it Peter... Terry gets chased from crime scene; he won't find anything from you..." Peter thought as he heard his phone going off and there was Jessica calling. "Oh hey Jessica... How's it going on?" Peter asked as he answered the phone while by the facility not noticing that he was being watched.
"Well I found out that this clothing store was looking for part time teenagers to work there and pays better so I mouthed off to some lousy customers and flipped off the manager before quitting. Put my application in." Jessica then said as Peter was taking it in.
"So... We are both free from the place..." Peter then said as Jessica snickered.
"You can say that... Say; I am just wondering but has Felicia been to your place yet?" Jessica asked as Peter thought about Felicia sneaking into his room and shook his head.
"Nope. Don't know if I want to introduce her to Aunt May yet..." Peter then said admitting lying a little as he didn't want Jessica pressing for details if she knew that she sneaked in.
"Got it. Don't want her to know that the bad girl gymnast from the rival school is now your girlfriend. You are both practically at the stage now; aren't you?" Jessica asked as Peter sighed.
"I don't really know what stage... See you later Jessica..." Peter said hanging up the phone; he then began whistling to himself as he began walking away. He went to a nearby alleyway and felt his Spider-Sense. "Huh..." Peter asked looking up as some larger masked men jumped him from behind.
"We only need a second kid..." one of them muttered as they then held Peter; one got out a syringe and Peter gathered his strength to break through to their shock. He then was tackled by the man with the syringe as he was then stabbed in the neck. Peter yelled in pain as he then kicked him hard in the gut causing him to drop the syringe. Peter then began being jumped by the other men as another grabbed the syringe and got free. Peter then wrestled them down.
Peter then made sure the men were knocked out before climbing up on to the wall to change into his Spider-Man suit. "Web them down and say that I found them harassing some guy and the guy got away when I make a note to the police..." Spider-Man said as he then webbed them down. "Still... Do they know that I'm Spider-Man... Doesn't look like it but if they didn't... Why did they want me or rather my blood it seemed?" Spider-Man muttered to himself deep in thought.
A secret lab facility and there were armed guards and a lab scientist in a coat in his late 60s was overseeing the operations; he had glasses and a grey goatee. Then came the remaining masked man who then unmasked himself. "Where are the others?" the scientist demanded as the man caught his breath.
"The Parker kid... He actually knows how to fight..." the man muttered as the scientist and the guards looked at him incredulously.
"A 15 year old teenager out fought them? Some hired help you all are if you are telling the truth..." scoffed one of the guards as the man came forward.
"You should have seen him... Something is up with the kid... We managed to get this and I barely managed to get away myself..." the man explained getting out the syringe as it was then snapped from his hands by the guards.
"I care nothing about whatever excuse you have. As long as the sample has been retrieved." the scientist then retorted as he was then given the syringe causing him to grin. "Mr Parker; I thank you for your services in donating your rare blood to me. Shame that paternal family no longer lives and could provide a sample themselves." the scientist then said as he then went through a door where there was a pod chamber. He opened the door and unconscious was Gwen in a hospital gown.
The scientist then injected her with the syringe as he then began caressing her cheeks; "My beautiful Gwen... Same as I lost you... You shall be stable and..." the scientist said softly and heard his phone going off. He looked irritated as he then grabbed the phone and answered it saying "can this wait..."
"No it cannot Professor Warren. Do you have an update?" retorted the voice on the other line as the man Professor Warren then groaned.
"She is almost awake and we will need to study her to make sure that there are no side effects... The process will have been a complete success..." Warren retorted as Gwen in the pod began stirring awake.
"It had better be Professor Warren. You know how many billions of dollars were spent funding your experiments. How patient we have been with all the dead ends. We allowed you this favor with your promise that you can provide us with an army afterwards." the man on the other end then continued on as Gwen put her feet down getting up to her feet. She then began slowly walking to the door as if she was just waking up.
"You will have your army..." Warren snapped but hung up as he noticed that Gwen was off the chamber. In a panic; he dropped his phone and saw Gwen stumbling to the room where the guards had guns aimed at her. "Drop your weapons! You all answer to me!" Warren yelled as Gwen jumped looking terrified at the guards. "Gwen... It's alright..." Warren said softly trying to reassure the panicked young woman as she noticed the window behind her. She then began pushing to try and get it open and ended up smashing the window open.
Though shocked she then yelled as she felt a sense in her head and jumped right through the broken window. "Everyone out! Subdue her non-lethally! I want everyone on the job..." Warren yelled in a panic as Gwen started running away.
Chapter 45: Clone Saga part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gwen didn't know why she was in that place or even how; all she knew was that she had to get out of there. She didn't really had time to think about how she apparently had the strength to break through the window like that but running away from the guards. "What's going on... I feel cold in this... Where are my clothes... I feel mortified..." Gwen muttered to herself in deep frustration feeling the hospital gown that she was wearing.
She didn't remember being able to run this fast before but no time to think about it. Running away and into the streets of the city going through the crowd of people there. The people giving her weird or judgemental looks and then the looks that got her all creeped out; seeing her dressed like that and her feet... Having to run barefoot through this... "Uh... If only I had any money to call home... I don't know where in the city I am..." Gwen muttered as she saw vehicles passing by and held onto the bottom of her hospital gown so it wouldn't go flying with the rush of the vehicles.
Looking up to try and find any indication where she was; she was stunned as she saw unfamiliar advertisements up on the buildings. "What on God's green earth is a Netflix?" Gwen whispered to herself as she saw what looked like an ad for some sort of TV show. "Oh sorry... If I was in your way..." Gwen muttered as someone passed her listening to music on a phone that made her pause. "That looked small for a walkman..." Gwen then said as she got a bit overwhelmed and went into an alleyway.
"Okay Gwen... You are lost in an unfamiliar part of the city and practically naked except for this thing... Your feet will need to be scrubbed clean for about an hour... Can things get worse..." Gwen muttered as a scary looking man who had a completely bald head came in leering at her. "My big mouth... AAAHHH..." Gwen then yelled as she felt a weird tingle in her head.
"Hey babe... You are practically asking for a good time going around the streets dressed like that..." the man leered at her as she felt terrified as he came closer; feeling scared and wanting to try and protect herself she took her fist back and punched as hard as she could at the guy's stomach causing him to yell in pain. "I think my ribcage is broken... That..." the man snapped in pain as Gwen was in shock as the man then got to his feet to jump at her as she tried to jump away and then her fingers caught on the wall.
"Huh?" Gwen asked as she then started climbing up and ended up accidentally pulling a brick lose; the guy was staring up at her and she then threw it right at his head causing him to be knocked out. "Won't be bothering me and in case he tried to look up..." Gwen whispered to herself.
She got to the top and felt overwhelmed and looked down; "How did I... Did they experiment on me..." Gwen asked as she then saw Spider-Man using webs to sling towards her and landed in front of her. "What the... Are you some sort of circus act?" Gwen demanded as Spider-Man looked at her.
"Saw you climbing up on the building and that's kind of my thing and don't you know Your Friendly Neighbourhood Spider-Man? Are you new in here?" Spider-Man asked as Gwen stared at the stranger and his suit and couldn't help checking out the guy.
"I've been a New York gal all my life and I've never heard of you..." Gwen said as Spider-Man paused looking at her as she gave him a look. "Sorry... I'm not staring... So you really don't know New York's superhero?" Spider-Man asked as Gwen's eyes widened.
"Superhero you say? Look; I have been through... I was giving blood and I must have passed out... Next thing I know; I was in this place and I got out and escaped... I don't know where in the city I am and I just want to go home..." Gwen then told him as he got closer.
"I would be happy to take you... Ms?" Spider-Man asked as he then put a finger to his mask.
"Gwen. Gwen Stacy. Is something in your mask?" Gwen asked as Spider-Man looked at her.
"Sorry... There's a situation that needs my assistance... Stay right here and I will help you when I am done... I will be back..." Spider-Man then said as he then web slinged away before Gwen could say anything.
"He really expects me to listen to him and just stand here on top of a building like this... Fat chance..." Gwen muttered in disbelief as she then began carefully climbing back down the building.
Warren was in ballistics back in the facility yelling at the guards; "You just let her get away... What kind of help was I giving here? First I lost supposed professional criminals who couldn't even handle a simple task of getting blood from a teenager without all but one being unaccounted for? Now this... I was told that you were top soldiers of a PMC but I guess that the hype isn't to be believed!" Warren was yelling at them.
"We have people on the lookout; as soon as she is spotted... She will be retrieved..." the head of security said as Warren came up to him and put a finger to the gut of the one.
"She better be returned unharmed or else..." Warren ordered as one of the guards yelled.
"Guys look... This just got trending..." one of the guards said showing phone footage showing Gwen climbing down a huge building from a distance.
"What? Is she like Spider-Man now?" asked one as they were in disbelief.
"Gwen... The side effects of my work..." Warren muttered as he looked stern at them. "What are you waiting for? Go! Each and every one of you and don't return without her..." Warren yelled as they started rushing out and Warren heard his phone ringing.
He groaned as he answered it; "rude of you to hang up Professor Warren. So your project escaped?" asked the voice and Warren jumped and gasped. "Off course we have full access to the security footage. As much as we desire the clone army that you promised us; too much attention brought to this and we will have to shut everything down." the voice said as Warren grew nervous.
"No need for that... She will be brought back quietly..." Warren assured them desperately.
"See that it does happen." the voice said as the call ended and Warren banged his fist against the wall; yelling in pain from it.
"She gets away but when she is brought back; nothing will ever take her away from me again..." Warren then swore.
Sneaking her way to a clothing store; using her newfound strength to force her way to the back door and finding boxes of clothes in the backroom for her to ruffage through. "Sorry but it's an emergency... Will explain it and hope that my squeaky clean record will help me get out with a warning..." Gwen muttered as she found the clothes to replace her gown with.
Going for some sneakers, jeans and a black and white styled hooded jump and she quickly made her way out of the door. She then began running and looked back to see if she was being chased by any security as she didn't think that anyone saw her in there. "Now what..." Gwen asked herself as she passed an electronics shop with some TV showing the news in the window. "Are these TV? How did they make them so big and..." Gwen asked amazed as she noticed a littered newspaper at her feet. She sighed as she picked it up to bin it but she noticed the date or more particularly the year.
"This can't be right..." Gwen asked feeling stunned.
Mayor Jameson was in his office in city hall as his secretary entered through the door; "Yes come in..." Jameson demanded as the secretary then closed the door. "I remember what you said... That the PDNY is ill equipped to deal with the threats that the Spider menaces brings to our city... That he manages to fool the good people of our city and how barely any news outlet wants to go full on criticising him... Only some writer called Brock for the Globe is really trying to and Robbie is keeping clear on what he wants the position of the Bugle to be... Don't want him to be fired as he's the perfect guy to run the Bugle and I made the decision that I am Jameson the politician and not a journalist now though I carry on the same values." Jameson then told the secretary.
"Glad that you heard what I was saying sir." the secretary then said as Jameson then nodded.
"I have come to an idea... I want to fund the creation of an anti-menace that will work with the PDNY to combat these threats... Science created these menaces and science can create something to stop it... Find the best science company here to turn a boy in blue into this anti-menace..." Jameson then ordered as the secretary took this in.
"You want them to create a superhero?" the secretary asked as Jameson was annoyed.
"Whatever you want to call it... Just go!" Jameson then ordered as the secretary nodded and left.
"Listen fellas... Let's wrap this up as I have a young lady to get back to and I'm certain that she will be preferred company..." Spider-Man sighed as he was dodging the gunfire to some masked robbers at a delivery truck. Using webs to disarm them and web them up.
"Got to say Spider-Man. The suit is definitely an upgrade and you look less than an amateur vigilante." said DeWolff then said to Spider-Man as the PDNY arrived in their cars.
"Thanks Captain... Up top!" Spider-Man said putting up his hand and DeWolff ignored him as she directed the officers to take the robbers. in Spider-Man shook his head as he then began web slinging off and there was a call coming into his mask from Felicia. "What is she after..." Spider-Man sighed as it was picked up.
"Peter... Sorry Spidey in the suit... I want to let you know that people spotted this blonde woman at the top of a building... Climbed down like she was you... Know anything about that?" Felicia asked as Spider-Man was alarmed.
"Wonderful... Found her and had to leave her so I could take care of something... She said that she escaped some lab place... Looks like she's in college and could have been checking me out... Wasn't doing the same to her..." Spider-Man retorted and instantly regretted his words.
"Cheating on me already before we even really start this? Is she hot? She into younger guys and gals? We could wait a few years and invite her for some fun?" Felicia said as Spider-Man shook his head as he was web slinging and jumped down to a building.
"Need to focus... Will talk later..." Spider-Man then said hanging up the call and then thought about what to do. "Perhaps I can..." Spider-Man muttered getting his mask to bring up the footage captured on his mask when he saw her earlier and had it cross reference the image of her on the internet and the name. Match found as it there were old high school and college photos of her and Spider-Man was red underneath the mask as he saw the images of her in a cheerleading uniform.
"Okay... Has she been frozen and brought back to life..." Spider-Man asked alarmed as there was a death certificate for her found saying that she was killed in a car crash...
In 1985...
Notes:
Definitely wanted to hint at the last reveal in the first part of the last chapter and in this chapter as well.
Chapter 46: Clone Saga part 3
Chapter Text
Gwen rolled the newspaper up and threw it into a bin; "40 years... I have lost 40 years of my life? Is this some sort of science fiction movie where they froze me in that lab..." Gwen yelled out loud and was holding her head. She looked and jumped as there was Terry coming up to her. "Keep back... You must think that I am some crazy girl..." Gwen sighed knowing that people won't believe her story.
"Are you kidding... You have no idea what this city experienced in the last few months... Definitely caught my eye when I heard that there was a girl out on top of a building... Was close enough to the location where you were spotted and managed to track you to the store you broke into and now... I found you here..." Terry then said with a self satisfied smile as Gwen folded up her arms.
"So; you're a detective..." Gwen asked sarcastically as Terry nodded.
"Terry Vance: School Boy Sleuth. So do you know Spider-Man and did you get your wall climbing powers from where he did? From that lab you mentioned?" Terry asked excitedly as Gwen waved him off.
"Look Terry... I am trying to wrap my head around what is going on here... I escaped this lab... Found this Spider-Man who said that he's a superhero... Now I found out that I have lost 40 years of my life..." Gwen said looking at him starting to get more frustrated.
"I could help... Do you have a name and I could look it up on my phone to get started... See if there's a cold case of a missing person that's well known enough..." Terry asked as Gwen shrugged.
"Sure... I have got no better idea... Gwen Stacy and..." Gwen introduced herself as Terry got out his phone to search it up but she stopped. "Did you say phone... Do you not know what a phone does and... Is that supposed to be a phone?" Gwen asked in disbelief as Terry's eyes widened.
"Wow... Are you a zombie... A Frankenstein's monster... It says that you died getting hit by a car..." Terry muttered as Gwen's eyes widened and Terry showed him the phone screen. An old high school photo of Gwen. Gwen's eyes widened and then pushed Terry back and then strted running off.
"Trying to find a blonde girl in this massive jungle of a city... 1 in a hospital gown that can climb walls... One who is apparently a living ghost... Did God decree that this world stopped being normal after I got bitten..." Spider-Man muttered web slinging around trying to get a glimpse of Gwen.
Then the police scanner in his mask picked up a reported clothes store robbery and the suspect got away before they noticed the robbery; "Probably her trying to get something decent to wear..." Spider-Man said to himself as he web slinged to the area nad hte police were setting up the crime scene.
"Spider-Man!" yelled a voice and there was Terry excitedly putting up his hand to get his attention. Spider-Man groaned as he jumped to him.
"Sorry... Kid detective is it... I am not in the mood for questions as I have a girl to find and..." Spider-Man said sounding a bit more frustrated than he expected. He couldn't be distracted from this mystery.
"Gwen Stacy. Found her after the robbery and she said that she had been missing for 40 years but I looked it up and... She didn't take it well that she is meant to be dead..." Terry said Spider-Man paused and looked at him carefully.
Couldn't help but check and he was on the right track about that club where Flash and his friends got hypnotized. "Do you have anything that could help please?" Spider-Man asked as Terry excitedly got out his card.
"I may have looked into it more on my phone and came to a conclusion since my meeting... In return for the information; you keep this and call me up to help if you need help in another mystery..." Terry asked grinning as Spider-Man rolled his eyes and accepted it.
"Okay... Mr Vance..." Spider-Man retorted giving a quick look at the card to make it look like that he had read it.
"Turns out before her tragic death; she donated blood and... Not long after; the blood she was donated ended up stolen... It was a cold case..." Terry explained and Spider-Man nodded.
"Okay... So is this relevant to what happened to her..." Spider-Man asked and Terry nodded and then showed him a tab on his phone of an article talking about Miles Warren.
"Said that she got hit by the car trying to get away from this guy at her college who went to the same high school as her... The guy Miles Warren was distraught and had to be dragged away from her body and screaming murder at the driver... The driver's family had to get a restraining order from her... He kept yelling afterwards that they had a connection but when asked; her friends barely knew who he was and Gwen's mother and brothers had no clue who he was... He had to be escorted away from the funeral after the scene he had made..." Terry explained and Spider-Man was taken aback.
"I am creeped out more listening about this guy than I was fighting a vampire..." Spider-Man muttered.
"I know but here's something else... I had a feeling when I read about this guy and looked it up... He went into genetics and studied cloning..." Terry then said as Spider-Man paused instantly knowing what he was hinting that. "Researched everything about it... When they cloned that sheep in Britain; he made his way there and learned everything about how they made Dolly... His research got more expensive and he lost his grant... When he went somewhere else; it turned out that he was using the funds for to continue his research instead of what he was hired for and even embezzled funds... Pretty much disgraced now..." Terry explained.
"So this guy... You are saying that he was so obsessed with this girl that didn't really know him that he stole her blood and ended up managing to clone her decades later..." Spider-Man asked and Terry nodded.
"He must have found someone willing to pay for his experiments and got successful... How or why she can climb up walls like you do is anyone's guess..." Terry then said as Spider-Man patted him on the shoulder.
"Thanks Terry... Most appreciate it and I will consider your help next time I am stuck on a caper..." Spider-Man told him gratefully and Terry grinned. Spider-Man then started web slinging away.
"Clones now... Why not... Plus a creep mad scientist... If he had been so obsessed with her that he spent 40 years learning how to bring her back by cloning... Then he certainly wouldn't want to let her go... I better find her before Warren does..." Spider-Man muttered to himself.
"Dead... I can't be dead... The idiot with his strange rectangle that he called a phone was just trying to confuse me..." Gwen muttered to herself in denial as she kept on running before stopping. She managed to recognise the area that she was in; leading to the cemetery.
She had gone there often enough...
She slowly walked into it and found the spot that managed to look the same as she remembers it. The grave of Captain George Stacy; a PDNY captain who got killed saving a child from debris in a shootout with criminals.
"Hey Dad... Sorry I haven't been visiting for a long while... I have been... Preoccupied for the last 40 years it seemed... I am sure that Mum, Phillip, Howard and Simon have been visiting you plenty and have told you about how I have been missing... Probably worried sick..." Gwen said looking down at the grave with a deep sigh. "I don't know what to say... I don't know what happened to me and some kid said that I am supposed to be dead..." Gwen said shaking her head but spotted an unfamiliar grave right next to it.
She looked and her eyes widened; "What... No..." Gwen muttered looking at the name listed as 'BELOVED DAUGHTER AND SISTER TAKEN TOO SOON'. "What... Am I really... What happened to me..." Gwen muttered with years leaving her eyes. She looked down and noticed a card; she picked it up and opened it up to reveal high school pictures of her and Miles Warren glued to one side and a written message on the other side:
SEE YOU SOON GWEN DEAR - MILES
She thought that the photo of Miles looked familiar; "Isn't that the weird kid who was being picked on that one time..." Gwen muttered as she the tossed the card aside. "See me soon... Huh? Weird card to put at my grave considering that we only interacted the one time..." Gwen wondered but pushed it aside. Did he do some magic to bring her back to life or something but why? Not like they were ever close or she even give him a second thought after that one time...
Chapter 47: Clone Saga part 4
Chapter Text
Squads of the private military company that were acting as the security of Warren's facility were out on the streets of New York to look for the wayward Gwen. "How does this happen... We have gone from helping governments crush rebellions and protests and staging coups to looking for a college age girl... How does this happen..." muttered one of the security guards driving a car with several of them inside.
"Well she is certainly making it hard for us to track down... Probably whatever Warren did to make her so strong..." replied the guard sitting next to him shaking his head.
"She is still... Rather has the mind of a normal college girl... Sooner or later; she will slip up and we can catch her... She doesn't have the experience or even mindset to slip away from us..." pointed out the guard driving the car. One of them raised an eyebrow which the driver noticed from the car window. "Got something to say..." asked the driver with an edge as the guard then faced the front.
"Occurred to me... Suppose Warren's science project works and he makes the cloned army... No more need for soldiers when there's a potentially endless army of expendable clones like this is the Star Wars prequels... We will be out of a job..." explained the guard and the rest except for the driver winced.
"They will always need soldiers and trust me... Using science to fight wars doesn't work out... This will probably blow up and we will be needed to clean it all up..." assured the driver as they came up to the cemetery. Gwen was running away and practically leaped over the car.
"I think that's her..." one of the guards as the rest turned and gave him a look.
"What was your first clue?" sarcastically asked the driver as he turned the car to follow her. "Remember... Don't draw your weapons unless you need to... We need to draw as little attention to ourselves as possible..." stated the driver.
Spider-Man was now once again trying to see if he can find Gwen while slinging through the wide jungle that was New York City. "Come on... How can I find Gwen before Warren finds her..." Spider-Man thought to himself as he perched himself on top of a building and had an idea. "Wait... Maybe Warren will be easier to track down... If he finds something then I can take him down and save her..." Spider-Man muttered as he looked to his mask's display.
Looking up Warren's file and finding that current profession was at an exclusive self help business called New U. "That pun screams comic book..." Spider-Man muttered to himself and found the address. "Come on Warren... Time to take down your sick cloning experiment..." Spider-Man thought as he then began web slinging to the location.
Gwen just wanted to be away from the cemetery; she really was dead... She didn't know what to do; what science experiment happened to bring her back to life... Couldn't they just leave her grave in peace and why didn't she remember the car crash?
Last she remembered before the lab was giving her blood...
She got to the road and leaped over as she felt that buzz in her head; it was so annoying. "Why is this happening... Does that Spider guy have to deal with this?" Gwen yelled running down the streets and into an alleyway. She wanted to just relax but there was the buzz again.
"Come on Gwen... We are taking you back.. No need for this to get messy..." said a voice and she saw the guards coming into the alleyway. Gwen was just done with it all and looked at them furiously.
"Go away... I have had enough of today... I am not in the mood..." Gwen snapped as one of them went to grab at her arm and the buzz was there. She was able to deal with it and react as she grabbed the guy's arm. She twisted it and probably dislodged it as there was a snap with the guy yelling in pain. The rest rushed at her and she managed to leap at them as they crashed into eachother. She then took them by the necks and and smashed their heads together.
The rest took out their guns and Gwen managed to leap out of the way as they fired on her; her cheerleading experience and her new buzzing in the head sense was working perfectly together. Grabbing at their wrists to disarm them and then knocking out their teeth as punches to the jaw. They collapsed to the ground in extreme pain.
She checked and found lanyards for security jobs at a place called New U. "Getting some answers finally..." Gwen muttered walking off.
"There it is... The mad scientist lair..." Spider-Man muttered looking down at the unassuming facility and it looked like the security were on standby. "Kind of foreboding and unusual for the security of a self help place..." Spider-Man muttered sarcastically as he heard yelling.
"Hey! Where's my money!" snapped a cab driver and Spider-Man looked out to see Gwen walking towards the place. "Convenient... Still she found the place the same time as me?" Spider-Man wondered as he went down and grabbed her and took her to the wall of a building as she screamed.
"What the hell... I was finally going to get some answers... Finding out that apparently I have been dead for 40 years thanks to a a car crash that I don't remember..." Gwen yelled at him and Spider-Man did his best to shush her.
"Listen... Miles Warren the guy in charge of the place... Cloned you... Seems that he stole the blood you donated and cloned you... Sorry..." Spider-Man muttered and Gwen was looking at him in shock and gave her a few minutes. "I am well known for my tact... Way to go Parker..." he berated himself.
"Donating that blood is the last thing I remember... So I am... Wait... Miles Warren... As in that weird kid... Why would he clone me... We barely knew eachother... I barely remember who he is..." Gwen whispered as Spider-Man sighed shaking his head.
"Seemed that you meant more to him than he did to you... Seems that he spent 40 years obsessed with you... Trust me there are a lot of mentally unstable stalkers who feel entitled... One of them turned into a mad scientist..." Spider-Man muttered and Gwen took this in.
Gwen then muttered with a dark look on her face "put me down... I want to see him for myself..."
Chapter 48: Clone Saga part 5
Chapter Text
Spider-Man jumped down and carefully put Gwen down; she was about to run off when Spider-Man caught her wrist. "Listen... There is an art to sneaking into a lair... Follow me..." Spider-Man whispered as Gwen rolled her eyes and followed him as he slowly walked up to the back of the wall.
Three guards on stand by and 2 quick web shots stuck them to the wall before they could even register what was happening; "Okay... Maybe you are a true superhero..." Gwen muttered as Spider-Man then climbed up the wall to the open window.
"I can pull you up..." Spider-Man whispered as Gwen then looked at her fingers and then started climbing up the wall after her. "So you are really like me..." Spider-Man then whispered as this confirmed that Gwen was somehow like him. Spider-Man heard yelling as he climbed through the open window slowly. Gwen followed and they stuck to the wall as they saw that they were in the office.
There was Warren yelling to the head of security; "Unbelievable... Your men found her and then got away... I was told that you were the best in your field with a 100% track record... Was this all just hype and false advertising... My benefactors have probably overpaid you lot..." Warren snapped as the head of security looked frustrated.
"Your science experiment assaulted and overpowered them and was found to have Spider-Man like powers! It would help if you told us what to expect with whatever you did to her!" snapped back the security guard as Warren got in his face and pulled back the collar before he was pushed back.
"Listen here you thug... Don't ever call my Gwen an experiment again... Don't blame my research on this as I am as of yet uncertain as to what happened..." Warren snapped as the head of security scoffed.
"The lead scientist has no idea what happened... That's a good sign..." retorted the head of security sarcastically as he then stormed out with Warren yelling at him to come back as he wasn't finished.
"That old geezer... Called me his... I feel disgusted..." Gwen muttered looking green in the face as she jumped down not too gracefully and ended up knocking into the desk. Spider-Man landed more gracefully.
"That would be Miles Warren... The man who had you as his obsession for decades..." Spider-Man informed her as as she was off put.
"Seeing him like that... I wouldn't recognise my mum and my brothers if I saw them again... I have two younger that probably have their own families now..." Gwen muttered shaking her head as she spotted some papers on the desk. She picked them up as Spider-Man reached out for them.
"I could decipher them for them as I am a science major..." Spider-Man told her but she scoffed and slapped his hand away causing him to wince. "Oh come on..." Spider-Man muttered.
"I'm a straight A student... I could read them fine... Well my blood donor was anyway..." Gwen muttered as she looked at the papers and looked disgusted. "The pen written notes talking of my beauty as my body was formed... Said I was unstable and needed a blood transfusion..." Gwen then said looked creeped out as Spider-Man looked at her in sympathy.
"Can't imagine how this must feel... But funny isn't it... From giving blood to needing a transfusion..." Spider-Man remarked and Gwen actually gave him a smile and a snicker at his joke. She then looked at the papers. "Got her to laugh... She certainly needed it after all she has been through..." Spider-Man thought as Gwen read it.
"Problem was that my blood type is still rare to this day... Only match in the city they could find was some kid named Peter Parker..." Gwen said as Spider-Man jumped at this as pieces came into his mind.
"The people that jumped me... They were working for Warren and they were never after Spider-Man... They were after me and my blood to keep Gwen stable... They didn't know that I was Spider-Man... But when they gave her my blood; it gave her my powers... This has all come together now..." Spider-Man was thinking as the door opened and there was Warren.
Warren's eyes widened and gasped as he spotted them; he closed the door as Gwen was pointing her wrists at him. "What are you doing?" Spider-Man asked Gwen as Gwen kept pointing her wrists at Warren.
"I don't know how to shoot out webs yet... Can you tell me how you do it?" Gwen asked as Spider-Man flatly showed her his web-shooters.
"Pushing the triggers on these web-shooters as the webs are not organic. I make my own." Spider-Man explained as Gwen gave him a look.
"That would have been nice to know before... Now I was just standing looking like an idiot!" Gwen yelled as Warren slowly walked up to Gwen.
"Gwen... You look as I remember you and you sound the same..." Warren muttered as Gwen scoffed and they glared at Warren.
"Miles Warren... Is it? Wish I could say the same about you... So you cloned me... Why?" Gwen demanded as Warren reached out to touch her cheek but she swatted his hand away.
"I was devastated when I saw you perish before my eyes... I swore that I would bring you back after this cruel world took you away... The perfect angel... All my research and all my work..." Warren muttered as Gwen took a step back.
"I barely knew you Miles... I am surprised that I managed to recall your name after thinking it... You spent all that time bringing me back because..." Gwen retorted as Warren shook his head getting to his knees.
"You were the perfect girl that everyone at Standard High and ESU loved... In high school; I was mocked and scorned for being a nerd... That jock was making fun of my ears and called me a jackal... You of all people stood up for me... That was the nicest thing that anyone had ever done for me... I knew from then that you were my soulmate..." Warren said softly as Gwen shook her head.
"I was just being nice... Soulmates... Listen; even if the real Gwen Stacy lived... I don't think that she would have ever given you another thought... You are obsessing over a connection that never happened..." Gwen snapped as Warren was in a panic.
"Why are you being so cruel... There must be a flaw in the process... You would never be... I must get you checked at..." Warren said as Spider-Man had heard enough and then went and grabbed him by the collar.
"I would almost pity you if it weren't so pathetic, disgusting and delusional... I heard about you and why did Gwen Stacy get hit by that car? Getting away from you as even 40 years ago you were a creep... Here is something that is 40 years overdue for you to have thrown into your thick skull: TAKE THE HINT!" Spider-Man then yelled at him and then there was the alarm and Spider-Man then dropped Warren and ran out of the room along with Gwen to find the armed guards there.
"About time you idiots do something... Take care of Spider-Man and restrain Gwen and if you numbskulls hurt a hair on her head..." muttered Warren getting up and following them out. The head of security was talking to an earpiece.
The head of security then said "the boss has been watching from the security feed... He has given orders that this is a lost cause... Everything here is to be destroyed and cleaned up... That includes the girl and you Warren..."
Chapter 49: Clone Saga part 6
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What... What do you think you are... You can't... You need me... I gave the promise of a cloned army... Without my expertise..." Warren muttered in shock as Spider-Man and Gwen reacted to their Spider-Sense with them moving about and Gwen managing to jump up and sticking to the ceiling.
Spider-Man then tackled Warren down to the ground; "Shut up and let me do my thing to save your life so that you can wait in a cell patiently for a prosecutor to cut your delusions into pieces at your trial..." Spider-Man told Warren in a dark whisper as he then began sending webs web up the guards.
Gwen jumped down to tackle some more and start kicking and punching at them; Spider-Man got up and put himself back to back with her as he was kicking and punching guards down while shooting webs at them. "You know this is my second team up really... Spider-Man and... Spider-Gwen!" Spider-Man told Gwen rolled her eyes at him.
"Hope you didn't pop a vessel coming up with something like that..." Gwen muttered as some of the guards shooting at the equipment. "That buzz... Do you have it and how do you deal with it!" Gwen yelled holding her head as Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense go off.
Warren yelled out "what are you doing you fool..." Warren demanded as Spider-Man and Gwen then ran and got out the windows with Gwen pulling Warren along with him. "My work... At least we are together..." Warren muttered as he looked up at Gwen who picked him up by the collar off his shirt and then started climbing up the facility building.
"What are you doing Gwen..." Spider-Man muttered climbing up as Gwen had a look of fury on her face as she was holding Warren by the collar off his shirt in the air as she stood at the edge.
"You... You creep... Should have just let you be picked on... Would have saved me this... I have Gwen Stacy's memories but they aren't actually mine... Belonging to a long dead woman... A woman that you got killed... I have no real past... So you don't get a future..." Gwen yelled at Warren looked on in fear.
"Please Gwen..." Warren pleaded as Spider-Man grabbed at her shoulder.
"Please let him have his day in court... Don't lose your soul over him..." Spider-Man pleaded with her gently as she scoffed.
"Soul... Do I even have one... I am just a copy that he made... I have memories of relationships with friends, family and dates but I don't really know them and they have moved on... I have nothing but the desire to make him pay..." Gwen yelled with tears leaving her eyes with Spider-Man sadly thinking that he is faced with someone else on a vengeful streak like he was...
Like Daredevil...
"Trust me... His death won't fix anything..." Spider-Man pleaded with her as she was silent for a minute and there were police sirens. "See... Give him over and..." Spider-Man pleaded as they both felt their Spider-Sense. Gun shots were heard and Gwen dropped Warren as he was shot by bullets. Spider-Man looked down and saw the escaped guard with a gun out and then webbed him up.
"So Warren...He's gone..." Spider-Man muttered with a sigh not really sad that he was gone' still he wished that he would have been taken in alive and allowed to spend the rest of his life in whatever prison or asylum they send him to. Gwen got up and looked over; "Gwen.. Would you have spared him if..." Spider-Man asked as Gwen didn't answer but jumped down.
"Please don't follow... I don't know who I am and I need time to figure it out..." Gwen yelled as she started running. Spider-Man sadly looked at her direction.
"Oh; you are involved in this? I am so shocked... See how shocked I am..." yelled a voice and and Spider-Man looked down and saw DeWolff looking up at him with some other PDNY officers.
"Guess I'm a magnet and this was a long story..." Spider-Man then replied as he then web slinged off.
"Remember when things were normal... Before this freak came to town..." scoffed one of the officers as DeWolff then looked at the officers.
"For now Gargan; let's see if we can find any evidence as to what happened..." DeWolff then told them.
In his mansion; Norman Osborn was in his bed as a man came to see him. "The people in custody... We have made sure that they won't be able to talk and all of Warren's research in that facility will have been destroyed in the fire. The PDNY couldn't find anything savageable. We have his date files but without the rest; they won't be able to be used Mr Osborn sir." the man then told Norman who sighed.
"There goes the prospects of a cloned army to sell... Beck couldn't dream of anything like that... Plus the possibility of creating a healthy cloned body for my mind to be placed in..." Norman muttered shaking his head.
"Sorry sir; another project like the Power Broker Incorporated... Turned into a failure thanks to the involvement of Spider-Man..." said the man apologetically as Norman put his hands together.
"Keep an eye on him... We can't afford him continuing to stick his masked nose into my business... Plus if we got a sample of his blood..." Norman then told the man and then coughed. The man then nodded and left.
Gwen had her hood down as she was in line for a bus heading out of the city. She saw people in Spider-Man jumpers and around the area there were posters of his face. "Will be seeing you Spider-Man if I end up coming back..." Gwen muttered as she was getting closer to the end of the line.
The next day Peter was walking to Techtronics for his internship with Gwen on his mind; "Spent so much time yesterday trying to find her and yet I just let her leave... Part of me thinks that I should have stopped her but... Was letting her find her own way the right thing to do?" Peter thought to himself as he just kept on walking.
"A lab facility in flames filled with dead bodies of armed PMCs with the survivors remaining quiet. What was going on that Spider-Man felt the need to involve himself... Why does the Globe keep Brock on board when she keeps finding ways to trash talk Spider-Man in her articles... Guy raided a secret lab and somehow it's his fault?" scoffed a man looking at the news on his phone.
Peter got to the front of Techtronics and greeted Randy and Sajani though the latter barely acknowledged him. Then there was Terry greeting them with a big smile; "Do you know what happened to me yesterday?" Terry asked excitedly as they looked at him and Peter made himself to look interested.
"No but I am sure that you are going to explain." Sanjay flatly said.
"I helped Spider-Man with a case he was pursuing... I am pretty much an ally of his!" Terry said as Peter made himself looked sceptical but stayed silent.
"Really? If that's true... Be careful as crazy things happen around that guy..." Randy then told Terry as they then went in and heard yelling.
"This is absurd... Do you really think that..." they heard Octavius yelling to their eyes widening and got closer to Peter's usual work area to see Octavius shouting at a man with a goatee and glasses wearing a business suit.
"Anyone know who that guy that the Doc is yelling to?" Peter asked thinking that this must be serious if Octavius was acting like this; he hadn't seen him this angry before.
"Your mentor is risking his job as that's the head of Techtronics itself... Doctor Paul Rabin." Sanjay informed Peter with a shake of his head. Rabin walked off as Octavius looked close to kicking something. Peter hesitatingly walked up to him as the others (even Sanjay) gave him pitying looks before walking off.
"Is everything alright Doc..." Peter asked in a whisper as Octavius noticed Peter there.
"Parker... Sorry... It' s just that... You didn't hear this from me but the so called Doctor Rabin has been contacted by the mayor's office... Wants to create a police deputised superhero and Doctor Rabin has decreed that we are to have a copy of the Smart Arms prototype built and to be used in the new... 'Super Suit'..." Octavius explained to him in a whisper and used air quotes much to Peter's shock.
"What... But it's an early stage prototype and it's certainly not ready for something like that..." Peter then almost screamed out. "Wait... The Mayor who isn't a fan of me is putting together a superhero... That could lead to trouble for me..." Peter thought concerned.
"Congratulations Parker. You show more intelligence and common sense than the man in charge of this scientific facility. You just be careful for when this blows up in all their faces." Octavius whispered to Peter who took this in.
Peter then began getting to work Octavius while thinking "well if I needed something to get my mind off Gwen... This certainly is it..."
Notes:
This ends this arc with Warren dead and Gwen running away to try and think of how to rebuild herself. The benefactor funding the now deceased Warren's experiments was Norman Osborn (no shock there), the next arc is hinted at and we are introduced to in this verse everyone's favourite Spider-Man character...
Chapter 50: Sting of the Scorpion part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"...I swear; at this point... I have been crawling through more vents than Bruce Willis..." Spider-Man muttered early one night as he was crawling through the vent of a warehouse. He got to the vent cover and pushed his way through; climbing onto the wall; he looked down as there were people at tables of weapons.
"...Why do you insist we continue on with the nonsense?" asked one of the people there in disbelief at a guy.
"Come on... Don't knock it until you see the eventual results... A sucker born every minute..." retorted the man as another one came up to them.
"What are you talking about?" demanded one of them as the first man shook his head.
"This doofus has been making dummy accounts to spam messages on those websites where people dissatisfied with canon write their own lousy stories... Saying that they are offering to make comics or art based on the stories..." the man then explained as people then gave looks at the second man.
"Come on... You don't even have to actually read the stories... This is gonna be the next 'Nigerian prince' scam..." the man then tried to explain as Spider-Man just raised his eyebrow taking this in as the lights went out.
"What happened... Didn't trigger my Spider-Sense..." Spider-Man muttered as there were shrieks from the men who grabbed the weapons. Then the door was bursted open and a figure starting punching and beating the people down with a billy club. "So there's the cause..." Spider-Man then said amused as he jumped down and began webbing up the criminals.
Spider-Man and the figure then began leaping and dodging out of the way of the gunfire; Spider-Man using his webs and the figure using his billy club to take them down until they were all down. Then through the back door came charging in PDNY officers as Spider-Man then webbed up to the vent with the figure breaking his billy club into two and use the cable to swing and hoist himself up from the window after it smashed it.
"PDNY! Everyone get your..." yelled Powell at the front of the armed PDNY officers as they saw the webbed up people and groaned with several of the officers. "Great... The freak beat us to it..." snapped Powell.
Spider-Man got to the top of the warehouse as there was the figure in a dark red bodysuit with a 'DD' symbol on it along with a dark red helmet like mask that exposed his mouth and devil horns. "So... 'Daredevil'... I heard you have been busy in Hell's Kitchen with the new suit and took up the name that I gave you..." Spider-Man greeted with a grin underneath his mask at the figure that was previously calling himself 'the Devil'.
"I have... Been tracking this arms dealing operation made up by ex-Sweeney guys who got to his stash and were hoping to fill the void... Took me here..." Daredevil then explained and Spider-Man then put up a fist bump motion but Daredevil ignored him.
"Okay then... I just got lucky and heard some crooks talking about this place and I 'persuaded' them to give me the address..." Spider-Man then said as Daredevil then shrugged. "Will be seeing you Double D..." Spider-Man then told him and Daredevil then nodded to him as they both then swinged away.
Spider-Man knew that he had to call it in early as he would be back to school in the morning...
A muscular officer Gargan was shirtless while doing push ups while having his phone on speaker with Powell. "We spent all that time tracking those arms dealers and that menace beats us to it and will get all the credit... It's not easy being a blue these days Mac..." Powell had snapped to Gargan who just grinned.
"I hear ya but after tonight... His days of showing up the PDNY are numbered and we will give them a true hero to look up to..." Gargan then said as there was a cackle form the other end.
"I can't wait until you bring him in cuffs with everyone against him Mac!" Powell then said gloatingly and as officers came into the room.
"Commissioner Bullit wants you to have another practice before the big reveal Gargan..." said one of the officers as Gargan then hung up the phone as he got up. He then followed them out...
"Hey Parker... Weren't you the one who Sanders tore up the school looking to beat up?" asked a student in the front of Midtown High as Peter arrived for his first day back to school; the school having reopened the day and Peter was just ignoring the student and the other whispers.
"Uh... I was hoping that things would be back to normal when school was back on..." Peter remarked with a sigh as he just kept on walking.
"Haven't you heard? Normal doesn't exist anymore in this city since Spider-Man showed up..." said a voice as Jessica came up to him. "If people keep bothering you then you could direct them to Thompson as he recounts his tale of getting hypnotized into trying to kidnap the mayor... He is saying that he stared at the cops without fear and his lawyer stopped him from making the cop soil his trousers..." Jessica then said pointing to where a crowd of students were around the particular group with Flash especially grinning as he gave his tale.
Peter looked amused and asked "so how are things now that you are free from the shackles of Burger Frog?"
"Working at retail is stupid but definitely better..." Jessica replied before giving him a look. "I heard that today the Mayor is making an announcement along with that tech place you intern at... Can you say anything?" Jessica asked as Peter frowned as the last two weeks he heard arguments between Rabin and Octavius.
"Can't say but Doctor Octavius doesn't seem confident that it will work..." Peter replied as Sanjay scoffed as she got near them.
"Is that because you were involved Parker? I thought you would be thrilled that work you were involved in would be spotlighted by the Mayor..." Sajani asked as Peter and Jessica gave her a look.
"Did you come here just to disparage me?" Peter asked as Sajani shook her head.
"Just to say that things will be different from now on Parker. I aim to top you in the classes and I have been studying harder!" Sajani warned him as she then left to the door. Peter and Jessica stared before going to the door themselves.
"Well Sajani is being Sajani so I guess that's normal..." Peter sighed as Jessica snorted in return.
Inside a warehouse in the city there were snakes murals spray painted on the walls and all sorts of people wearing colorful clothing and having snake related tattoos. This was the hideout of the Serpent Society gang. There was a stage and dressed in dark pink punk clothes with her hair dyed dark pink and with a diamondback rattlesnake tattoo on her neck was a woman coming up to the microphone.
"Brothers and sisters... Our time is long overdue... This cesspool of a city has seen many changes... Rise of super freaks and the fall of that kingpin Sweeney... There is a vacuum and it's about time that the gangs of the city reunite under our brotherhood! Now to lead us to it... I give you our glorious founder and prophet... SIDEWINDER!" she then said as the gang members then started cheering loudly and applauding.
Coming up onto the stage wearing dark red reverend like robes was an aged black man with glasses and a sidewinder snake tattoo on his neck; he looked to the people around him as if he was at a church about to give a sermon. "This city... It has forgotten how to fear us... The rise of monsters have given them new things to fear and they are too focused on them... We need to remind them of why they should fear us! They shall learn that the serpent is mightier than any spider!" Sidewinder then declared and they started chanting 'Serpent Society'.
Later that afternoon Peter was at Techtronics at the special presentation stage area in the building. "Just how big is this..." Peter muttered seeing representatives from the PDNY and Oscorp there as he was at the stage area in front of the down curtain. "Oh hey Sajani..." Peter greeted Sajani as he spotted her but she didn't give him a glance. "Just as I thought..." Peter muttered as he saw Randy.
"Ready Randy... Randy..." Peter asked Randy as he looked down and jumped upon hearing him. "Are you alright man?" Peter asked concerned as Randy then cleared his breath.
"Sorry Pete... It's just... My uncle Lonnie... He has been laying low... Refusing to see me and my parents... Said he has some health issues to sort out..." Randy then admitted as Peter's eyes widened.
"Sorry man... That's rough... I hope he gets better..." Peter muttered as Randy flashed hi ma smile and then patted him on the shoulder. peter then waved to Terry as pounced on him with her arms around his neck was Felicia.
"Seen your clone friend lately?" Felicia whispered into his ear having gotten the full story.
"Felicia... What are you doing... Don't say anything..." Peter retorted as Felicia snickered and kissed him on the cheek. There were fake coughs and Peter then saw May coming up to him surprised along with a familiar looking young redheaded woman with model like looks. "You are dead to me..." Peter whispered to her as she grinned.
"Peter... Who is this?" May asked carefully as Felicia grinned.
"You must be his Aunt May... Has he not told you about me? Felicia Hardy his girlfriend..." Felicia then replied and May then gave him a look as he just groaned.
"Well... I haven't heard about you but I will be asking him later but Peter... You remember Mary Jane?" May then asked as Peter then nodded as Mary Jane then got his hand to shake with a smile.
"Well Tiger... Aren't you all grown up; interning here and with a girlfriend... Hard to believe that you are the little kid I used to live next door to and babysit..." Mary Jane then said as as Felicia covered her mouth as Peter glared at her. "I don't suppose you met my boyfriend as he works here..." Mary Jane asked as Peter was surprised and a little disappointed but shook his head.
"Isn't Doctor Octavius a little old for you MJ?" Peter joked as Mary Jane snorted and then some security began directing them to the seats in the front row.
"Was she your first crush?" Felicia whispered to Peter as he just stayed silent but they saw that Mary Jane was going up to the stage and sat down on one of the seats provided there. He looked jealous as Rabin came up and shared a kiss with her.
"Get ready for this reveal of a future train wreck Parker..." muttered Octavius taking Peter by surprise as he passed the front door and got his own seat. Soon the seats were filled up with representatives and then Jameson got his seat flanked by security. There were reporters and camera people ready at the front row as well.
Rabin then got up and went to the podium and microphone; "Thank you everyone... I am Doctor Paul Rabin the director of Techtronics and we are happy to host this special joined venture with city hall, Oscorp and the Police Department of New York! Now i hand it over to the Mayor of New York city himself Mr J. Jonah Jameson!" Rabin then said smiling as there were applause and Rabin sat down.
Jameson got up and went to the podium; "My good people of New York... These past few months saw a drastic change in our fair city... While it's easy to be marvelled at the theatrics of Spider-Man and that Daredevil that has popped up in Hell's Kitchen... We shouldn't idolise menaces who take the law into their own hands and hide themselves behind masks... Protecting them from facing accountability for their dangerous and reckless actions and if things went wrong... Then they are free to just wait for the next big stunt to make you all forget about everything! I understand that the new threats to our city is more than our good people in the PDNY can handle... We have came to Techtronics and Oscorp to work together to fix this issue... Now let me introduce to you Officer Mac Gargan; a highly regarded officer with a spotless record and a big believer in law and order... With the specialised battlesuit you will know him as the Scorpion!" Jameson then said as the curtains opened up.
There were targets and people with guns; then leaping from the ceiling was Gargan in a dark green battlesuit with a dark green helmet that had his face exposed but a yellow visor covering the top half of his face. Attached to the back was a dark green scorpion like tail with a silver blade attached to the end of the tail. There were shocked gasps and Peter noticed May frowning and Peter looked concerned.
"The suit is designed to increase my strength, speed and agility. With built in claws at the hands and stabilisers on the feet allowing me to climb up walls." Gargan explained as he then began dodging the gun fire from the men and then tackled them and used the tail to pierce itself through the targets. "The tails is connected to my thoughts via the mainframe in my helmet!" Gargan explained as he got onto his knees and used his tail to sweep the legs of the people.
Then there were applause as Jameson then grinned saying "here is a true superhero who will be working with the PDNY in a new capacity; taking down extraordinary incidents and take in reckless elements! The suit's framework was designed here at Techtronics and modified by Oscorp! Our city's greatest minds upgrading an outstanding officer!"
"Just what we need... Another of them and this time paid for by the taxes..." May muttered with a sigh as Peter then saw Octavius shaking his head from his seat.
"The mayor creating a superhero to replace me and hunt me down would be bad enough but Project: Smart Arms is nowhere near reliable or tested enough for something like this... This could go badly..." Peter thought afraid.
Notes:
The Scorpion suit is from the Spider-Man: Life Story Annual. Plus the idea is inspired by the Prototype episode of Superman the Animated Series.
Chapter 51: Sting of the Scorpion part 2
Chapter Text
It was after the end of the presentation and May and Peter left the facility together; "So Peter... What is Felicia like and when were you planning on telling me about her?" May asked Peter with a stern smile on her face that made Peter gulp; she having stopped them by the doors.
"Well... We met when she was a customer while I was at Burger Frog... She goes to Standard High and won contests in gymnastics and karate... It's complicated between us..." Peter replied as May kept the look on her.
"So complicated that you didn't want to tell me about her?" May then asked as Peter gulped as she just nodded. "Don't bother trying to change the subject as I would rather talk about this than the green action figure that the mayor just presented on that stage..." May then warned him and then coming up was Mary Jane.
"Give Peter some space; I remember when I was in high school and I didn't want my parents to know about my dating life. I had so many dates that my mother never told me about. Let him be a rebellious teenager." Mary Jane said interjecting herself as May then faced her as Peter was grateful for her assistance.
"I was young once so I have every right to be worried and it's not like you are too responsible yourself. Out of college and dating a man who is like a decade older." May said chidingly as Rabin came up to them. Peter just gave him a look.
"Hardly a decade. I'm 20 and he's 28 and I lost the teen in my years when we met. He helped me in a café as I was practicing for an audition which I got... So tune into General Hospital when it starts." Mary Jane then replied as May's eyes widened just kept staring at Paul.
"Oh my... I watch it all the time and... You have... You will kill it just like when you did those plays for high school... Remember when you went with Ben and I to see Mary Jane as Cinderella?" May asked Peter as he nodded remembering to his embarassment how red in the face when she was in the ball dress.
"Sorry; I haven't seen you in person for a long time and again... Really sorry about Ben... How are you holding Peter..." Mary Jane then said apologetically as Rabin then gave her a look as May sighed and Peter looked away. "Sorry... Here is my boyfriend Paul..." Mary Jane said as May and Rabin shook hands.
"Mr Parker. From what I understand; you are doing quite well in our internship program." Rabin then said giving Peter a smile as May nudged him to respond.
"You're the guy who thought that rushing the arms into this publicity stunt was a good idea?" Peter then asked bluntly as May's eyes widened and she called Peter's name admonishingly.
"Not to worry Mrs Parker... He has been spending a lot of time with Doctor Octavius who has had concerns about the utilisations of the technology that he had been working on. I see that he has rubbed off on you..." Rabin then said as there was a loud scoff and there was Octavius on the stairs.
"Because unlike you Rabin; the kid has got proper common sense and has seen how nowhere near ready the technology is! Mark my words Rabin; this will blow up into everyone's faces and I until then, I will be practicing telling you that I told you so!" yelled Octavius as he kept on watching. "Take care Mr Parker and Mrs Parker." Octavius shouted out without turning his head as Rabin glared at him.
"Doctor Octavius has always been opinionated... Nice to be meeting you..." Rabin then said as he walked off with Rabin.
"While I should be admonishing you for this; I don't like the guy and something tells me that Doctor Octavius knows what he is talking about and I especially know that you do..." May then told Peter as they walked down to May's car together. Peter nodded and was just grateful that May seemed to forget about Felicia.
The next day was a Saturday and Peter was at the Coffee Bean shop sitting down at a table drinking his order as Felicia sitted herself right across from him. "Are you gonna be saying something that will make me that much closer to cursing that we ever met..." Peter asked almost snapping as Felicia smirked at him.
"Saw that your old babysitter is doing modelling and some acting... The shoots I found... She jealous if she found out that you would take Luna Snow over her to cheat on me with?" Felicia asked as Peter just sighed.
"Can you not... It's just a childish crush I had..." Peter retorted as Felicia just kept looking at him.
"You know that she knows you and likes you and that's more of a connection than the scientist guy had with the Gwen girl that was around his age and he spent decades obsessing over. Plus the age gap between you two is closer than her and her boyfriend. Give it half a decade and you could show her the 'man' in Spider-Man..." Felicia whispered as Peter sighed.
"Why do I subject myself to this every time we talk..." Peter muttered to himself as there was an alert that went off on his phone. Something going on at City Hall with City Council members being taken hostage by the Serpent Society. "Serpent Society... Been a while since we tangled..." Spider-Man muttered as Felicia's eyes widened and she suddenly became serious.
"Listen... You have to watch yourself... Seriously..." Felicia told him in a dark whisper that was as serious as her face that had him unnerved. "What I told you of them before... Mother made it clear to me to always stay away from them... One target she found out was funding them and was like a psycho when he tried to shoot at him. The cops came... I never saw her so off put and creeped out as when she told me the next bit... How excited and gleeful he was at he pointed his gun to his head and pulled the trigger to hide their secrets..." Felicia explained as Peter was open mouthed.
"Wow... Certainly was not off the mark when I asked if it was like a cult..." Peter muttered as he got up finishing his coffee.
The PDNY offices and Gargan was being cheered at by his fellow officers with him grinning and waving back to them. "Good luck out there Gargan... Let's see how well you operate in the field with the suit..." DeWolff then said as Gargan glared at her but then Powell put his arm around Gargan's shoulder.
"Don't let her get to it; she's just jealous that you are the true superstar of the force now! Soon you will be outranking her and she knows it. It's why she's pissy that she can't treaty you as an underling anymore." Powell assured him and he grinned.
"Yeah... You're right... Have you been invited to the Ted Gilbert show next week DeWolff?" Gargan then responded and spoke out loud and DeWolff just rolled her eyes with her arms folded with some snickers and cheers from the other officers.
"What do we have here?" shouted out a voice and in came the balding and obtuse commissioner of the PDNY; Sam Bullit with a grin. He had a copy of the Daily Globe newspaper and showed them the headline which had a photo of the Scorpion and the title 'SCORPION: JUST WHAT THIS CITY NEEDS'. "A badge wearing officer of the law being given the tools to better protect our city is just the answer that we should have been looking for and I can only hope that this will only be the first in a long line... I will be volunteering you next Powell!" Bullit then shouted out and there were excited shouts with Powell grinning.
"I don't care how well you dress up an officer; what I am going to do is reserve judgement until I see the Scorpion in action. This could go very well but just as easily go very badly." said a voice and on the TV monitor there was Robbie Robertson giving a statement on the Daily Bugle TV news show and the screen was showing a pie chart that showed an opinion poll on the Daily Bugle website and it was split in half.
Gargan's face fell as Powell then patted him on the back; "Don't be like that... Show everyone what you are made of and everyone will forget about any skeptical thoughts that anyone could have had..." Bullit then said as an officer called out.
"Commissioner... The City Council are being held hostage at the City Hall... Serpent Society..." yelled the officer as everyone turned to Gargan who looked excited.
"Suit up Mac..." Bullit told him.
Spider-Man made it to City Hall and web slinged in; quickly webbing up 2 armed Serpent Society members that he came across. "You can't stop us Spider-Man... The Society is more powerful than any one person... We were all lost before Sidewinder found us and gave our lives meaning..." taunted the webbed up members as Spider-Man then webbed their mouths shut.
"Unless you guys have some mystical snake magic; I wouldn't be so confident..." Spider-Man drawled as he then began jumping up at the ceiling. He then began crawling around and sending webs to whatever guards he came across.
"Wonder what statement this crime cult wanted to make... Thinking that they could blackmail the city government into making them an official religion or something? Who knows what goes on inside the minds of these groups..." Spider-Man muttered as then through the door was the Scorpion.
"There he is... The system's new champion..." yelled one of the Serpent Society members as some came out and started firing at Scorpion with the bullets bouncing off his armor and tried to charge at him with knives.
"I kind of admire the confidence of someone who looks at someone dressed up like you and thought that yes; I can totally take him on with a normal gun or a knife'. It's misplaced off course but you can't say that they are cowards..." Spider-Man said webbing them up as Scorpion tackled them with his tail and then leaped at the ceiling distract them and Spider-Man kicked them back and webbed them up.
"Shut up you freak and you're lucky that I have to focus on these terrorists or else I would be bringing you in!" Scorpion snapped as Spider-Man sighed shaking his head.
"Come on... Can't we just have a nice team up together? Because the first meeting and team up being on shaky grounds is kind of played out..." Spider-Man then retorted as Scorpion lunged at some more Serpent Society members. "Trying to be nice to him despite the fact that his suit is dangerous but..." Spider-Man thought but then doors opened up and out came some more dragging the terrified City Council members out with guns pointed at their heads.
Spider-Man looked concerned as Scorpion scoffed; "Be my guest in racking up the charges..." Scorpion said relaxed as Spider-Man then felt his Spider-Sense go off hard. He then reacted with great speed to web at the faces of the Serpent Society members and used webs to pull the the City Council members free. Spider-Man then directed them to the nearest door as Scorpion grinned while directing his tail through the gut of one.
"What..." Spider-Man muttered in shock and horror as one of the grinned and unzipped his jacket to reveal a bomb strapped to his vest. Scorpion then directed his tail against the vest and the it went off moving the building and causing the sprinklers to go off. Spider-Man still feeling shaken felt his Spider-Sense go off hard as he then began pushing the City Council members to safety.
Scorpion yelled in pain as he felt his suit short circuited and then lunged at the Serpent Society members.....
Spider-Man directed them out and there were a crowd there and the paramedics then went up to the City Council members with reporters coming in closer. "There is the menace that this city certainly didn't need before and definitely not now... You making things worse by almost collapsing our City Hall and putting the people's elected officials in danger with your antics. We have the Scorpion now to have to clean up your mess..." Jameson shouted pointing a finger at Spider-Man while making sure the reporters and cameras all heard him.
Spider-Man then glared at him but then amongst the angry City Council members; one of them retorted out loud "are you kidding... Spider-Man is the reason that we are all alive! Your stupid action figure went in all blazes and almost got us killed! We could have all died thanks to the bomb in one of their chests and he thought that stabbing that stupid tail through the chest would fix things!"
Jameson blinked as the reporters caught it and then Scorpion came out; "Must be delirious Well here is the man himself..." Jameson then said as Scorpion dragged himself over and the PDNY then came charging inside City Hall. "Officer Gargan... Anything you want to say?" Jameson asked putting on a smile for the cameras and Spider-Man took his cue to web sling away before the PDNY could try and arrest him.
"The terrorists... They escalated things and Spider-Man was no help... Had to make a decision that will haunt me... They left me no choice and certainly thought that their lives as well as the lives of our City Council were of no worth..." Scorpion said catching himself as the City Council scoffed.
"Are you projecting because you were the one acting like someone blindly playing a video game!" snapped one of them.
"I will be calling a meeting to shut this stupid charade down and take away that ridiculous suit!" shouted out another as Jameson was taken aback and Scorpion was open mouthed.
"I certainly feel safer with Spider-Man... You wouldn't think that he was the untrained vigilante and the other was the professional with a badge..." muttered another as Scorpion stormed off.
"The ingrates... Why is this ting feeling worse on my back... It's like it attached to my spine..." Scorpion muttered to himself.
Chapter 52: Sting of the Scorpion part 3
Chapter Text
It was later in the PDNY building as Gargan was being attended to; his battlesuit removed though with the pack with the tail still connected to his back. "Why is this still here... It's kind of being a pain on my back..." Gargan demanded to the nearby scientists harshly as they looked at him with stares. "Well?" he demanded as he came up to him.
"I am afraid that there has been a malfunction with the pack... In simple terms; water damaged has caused it to attach itself quite roughly within your skin and to your spine... It will take some time before we are able to remove it..." one of the scientists said apologetically as Gargan then gave him a look.
He then got up and and angrily confronted the trembling scientists; picking the one he was talking to up by the collar off his shirt as he snapped "you expect me to go about my day with this thing on my back? I will stick out like a sore thumb..." PDNY officers then came to grab at him and get him to drop the scientist.
"Easy big guy... Just a little mishap... No need to lose your marbles over it... Just give them some time before they safely get it off you... You just need to keep a low profile when not in your new uniform and out of the station..." Powell then said assuredly as Gargan snarled but then calmed down.
"What is gonna happen now... Those ungrateful politicians Blamed ME... I took initiative and I took those terrorists down but they thank the masked freak..." muttered Gargan as Bullit then came through the door and up to him; having heard what he said.
"Don't let those suits get to you... Trust me; we will build public opinion onto you. I talked to Jameson and he assured me that this is nothing to worry about and is at best; a temporary setback. he will postpone and delay any supposed votes the Councillors will want to try and have; once you drive up support on the Gilbert show... The Council will have no choice but to support you!" Bullit then assured him with a smirk as Gargan sighed.
"Thanks for letting me know sir... I am just too used to people criticisng me and judging me... I go through that procedure to protect this stupid city and this is the thanks I get..." Gargan then said as Bullit shook his head and Powell once again patted him on the back.
"Trust me; we will be able to bury anyone who says a bad word against you. Trying to take you down will become political suicide. With you in that suit to put the city back into normality; we will restore the rule of law and order here..." Bullit told him and Gargan then gave a grin at this.
Peter awoke with a big sigh into his bed and saw a text message from Octavius; he stared at the message saying:
AS SOON AS YOU SEE THIS; PUT YOUR MASK ON!
Peter blinked and thought that it must be urgent; he got his Spider-Man mask out of it's hiding spot and put it on. Once it was online; through his heads up display he then saw some seurity footage of Rabin and Octavius arguing.
"You have seen what I have seen on the news? How he acted in City Hall? Someone like this with the unreliable and not ready Project: Smart Arms technology on his back and in his helmet? Along with the enhancements... Did you think that I wouldn't notice you using the Genetic Recombinator on scorpions and extracting their venom? I wonder what that was used for..." Octavius snapped sarcastically as Peter took this in.
"He has scorpion power along with the suit..." Peter muttered as he kept on watching.
"What I do with Techtronics' property as the head is my business and... I know your concerns but the funding that the mayor was offering and the possible deals with Oscorp... I know you have a past with them but the opportunities were too much to pass up on..." Rabin retorted as Peter took this in.
"I like the guy less and less... Wait... The Doc has a past with Oscorp?" Peter whispered as Octavius faced up at him.
"Otto. While the man is a work in progress and there were some malfunctions in the suit... We fixed it and..." Rabin then said trying to reassure him but Octavius scoffed.
"I looked at the scans and my fears were entirely justified... The neural link as I predicted is affecting his mind and the areas of the brain which stores the inhibitions... See the report of what happened at City Hall and tell me that a man like that without inhibitions was a good idea?" Octavius snapped and Rabin shook his head.
"He was dealing with terrorists and... I am done arguing about this..." Rabin said as the footage ended.
"Well... I didn't quite expect things to go all FUBAR this quickly..." Peter muttered as he jumped as there was Octavius patching through.
"I wish I could say the same Mr Parker. Good job with the City Hall hostage situation. Pease forgive me as not only did i think that you needed to see this but I go thte alert that your mask was online." Octavius then told Peter as he sighed.
"I wish that our fears about the tech weren't justified... How he acted there and without inhibitions; who knows what he might do..." Peter said but Octavius scoffed.
"I did some digging and found information about the Scorpion himself that was kept hidden... He has a history in his days as an officer in Los Angeles but I managed to find the files... I am not so sure that he had much inhibitions to begin with..." Octavius informed Peter who felt dread.
"I am afraid to ask but what did you find Doc?" Peter asked with a sigh.
"Several reports about his conduct... Hostage situations where the hostages got shot and a settlement with compensation and hospital bills paid to avoid the stories getting out... Excessive force and police brutality. Reports of him escalating situations by firing at first site. Not only that but cold blooded murder of a suspect who turned out to have been innocent of the crime he was accused of... Robbery..." Octavius explained and Peter's mouth was wide open.
"Wow... They thought that this was the guy to turn into a superhero?" Peter asked in disbelief.
"A supposed clean record thanks to all this being hidden by his uncle who was the DA there but after that last incident; had to put him on suspension and had him transferred here after paying compensation to the victim's family. Turns out his uncle was an old friend PDNY Commissioner Bullit." Octavius explained as Peter sighed.
"Wonderful... So the ingredients for a new supervillain and it's all paid for by the city's taxpayers... Jameson's an idiot for letting this happen, Bullit's an idiot for letting his thug of a nephew get this chance and Rabin is an idiot who I am wondering just how he ever got a doctorate or was entrusted to be in charge of Techtronics..." Peter sighed as Octavius snickered amused and the call ended.
"Need some breakfast to get my mind off this..." Peter muttered getting out of his room but finding May, Mary Jane and Rabin at the table. Peter jumped as he noticed that he was in his pyjamas but Rabin gave him a look as he just left.
"Sorry May... Peter... I will go and talk to him..." Mary Jane said apologetically as she then began following Rabin. "Paul... Come on... Come back!" Mary Jane shouted as Peter watched that happen.
"What happened?" Peter asked confused as May sighed.
"MJ asked if it was alright to come over and Paul wasn't happy to hear that he's an idiot." May then explained and Peter took this in.
"You all heard?" Peter asked with a big sigh and May nodded. "Sorry Aunt May... I got a call from the Doc and..." Peter said apologetically and nervously.
"It's fine... You didn't know and again... I know and trust you more than I know this Paul fellow..." May assured him as he calmed down. "I decided to call some old friends who have kids at Standard High you know. Ask them if they know anything about a Felicia Hardy and they had some stories..." May then said as Peter mentally groaned.
"I spent a night on an island to do Hunger Games by some crazed hunter and I was unknowingly took in by an even more crazed killer... Why does dealing with this feel so much harder?" Peter then thought agitatingly.
Gargan groaned at his apartment home as he was having to get changed with the tail pack still on his back; "They better get this off soon... It's fine when I need to use the suit but all the time... All the moving about I had to do before I was comfortable enough to get to sleep" Gargan muttered as he got to his bedside table and found a fashion magazine on it that had Mary Jane Watson on it. "How did that Techtronics guy Rabin nab a girl like her? Well once the people start to love me as a superhero; all the hot girls will be clamouring to be my flavour of the week..." Gargan muttered as he got up.
"When that happens... Things will be easier... I may not have to hold back anymore and the public will love me for it... I can show them how we should be expected to operate... How to best protect their sorry stupid butts..." Gargan then said with a big grin.
Chapter 53: Sting of the Scorpion part 4
Chapter Text
At a pile up car crash on the Wednesday; Spider-Man had arrived and and ripped open the door to a car as the fire was getting bigger. Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense going off as the passengers were coughing and he helped them get their seatbelts off.
"Here you... You're safe..." Spider-Man told them helping them out carefully as there was Scorpion charging to the area.
"Oh thank you Spider-Man... I don't know what we would have done..." the husband of the family inside the car said gratefully as they went to joined the rest of the people that Spider-Man had freed who were waiting for the paramedics to arrive.
"All in a day's work..." Spider-Man answered as there was Scorpion lunging at the front of a bus; piercing through it. The passengers were standing by the back looking afraid.
"I got it open... Now get out... Go! Do you want to be flayed alive..." Scorpion yelled at them as they looked terrified at him but ran out as the crash area exploded and Spider-Man reacted to get everyone back.
Scorpion looked at the people thanking Spider-Man and grimaced; he just went forward as Elsa came up to him. "Scorpion... Anything to add about your heroic rescue just now?" Elsa asked with a big grin as Scorpion then sighed.
"At least someone is grateful..." he muttered under his breath and flashed a smile to her and some oncoming reporters. "Sorry... You will have to wait until the Ted Gilbert Show and I must be going... I will let the medical officials in this city take care of the rest since this work is best left to professionals... Which doesn't seem to click in the mind of that masked vigilante..." Scorpion then answered as Spider-Man then web slinged away.
"Seriously... That guy... His suit is affecting his mind and it's obvious that he is a volatile powder keg..." Spider-Man muttered as he got back to his apartment. Sneaking his way to an alleyway; he got changed and walked to the streets.
"Hey Peter... Fancy picking up a stray cat?" asked a voice and Peter found Felicia coming up to him. "So... Has MJ's boyfriend got you fired from your internship yet?" Felicia asked and Peter then gave a chuckle at that.
"No... Paul has been keeping a distance and I'm not sure what MJ sees in him..." Peter replied and Felicia shrugged as in understanding the point. "...You want to come over... Aunt May won't be home until later and we can watch the Ted Gilbert Show..." Peter asked as Felicia shot him a grin.
"Inviting me over without your mum and didn't know that you were into that show..." Felicia replied and Peter just smiled at her.
"Just interested in seeing if this is when Scorpion goes AWOL..." Peter explained and they went up to his apartment building. "First thing's first... If you see our landlord... He is looking for an excuse to evict us..." Peter said as Felicia gave a fake hurt look.
"So you want me to be quiet and don't trust me to talk..." Felicia acted as Peter didn't even roll his eyes.
It was later at the TV studio building that filmed the Ted Gilbert Show in Hell's Kitchen; Scorpion was being attended to by several scientists as there were officials from the PDNY. "Have you had any lucky getting the thing off my back... Seriously it's a pain at times and I don't remember when I had a good night's sleep..." Scorpion demanded to the scientists who looked nervously at him.
"We... We are working on it..." replied one of them and Scorpion grumbled as they went back to work.
"Don't sweat it big guy... Science never works fast enough and you know how those labcoat types are... Just think of this as your big night that you become a big time celebrity... That Spider freak was only ever invited for a stupid wrestling show and this is big time... Just don't jump on the couch..." Powell assured him patting him on the back but Scorpion just grumbled.
"Easy for you to say... You try having this on your back for days and see how it feels... While dealing with the critics in the city..." Scorpion retorted as Powell sighed.
"You have to start ignoring them Mac... Trust me; they will be buried after tonight..." Powell then told him with the PDNY officials nodding and Bullit came forward.
"Listen to them; trust me the ones who matter will be on your side..." Bullit then told him as one of the backstage assistants came forward.
"Mr Gargan; we need you to be in position for your cue..." the assistant then said as Scorpion was being patted on the back by the officers and then being led by the assistant.
Peter and Felicia were watching TV on the couch; "Kind of like the production values on this show..." Peter then said as his hand was getting closer to Felicia who started to grin at him. Then the door opened...
"Sorry Peter; decided to come home early as I wanted to see what a train wreck that the mayor's new toy will have on that talk show..." May then said as Peter was close to panicking but Felicia was waving to her. "I see that... Hello again Felicia..." May then said as she then gave a look to Peter who was even more in a panic.
"Just invited her here to watch the show and that's all... Up to nothing..." Peter then said with a strained smile and May gave him a look that said 'sure whatever'. May then sat next to Peter. "Well the Scorpion guy has yet to be called..." Peter said as May relaxed.
"Glad you kids don't mind me here ruining any fun you had planned..." May then said as Peter groaned.
"I like your aunt..." Felicia whispered to Peter with a smirk on her face.
Back at the studio Scorpion was waiting impatiently in his spot as he looked around and noticed Rabin talking to some scientists while Mary Jane was nearby waiting for Rabin to join her again. "How am I supposed to tell him that it's well stuck on him? That it might take months..." Rabin harshly told the scientist while trying not to be overheard..
"Months..." Scorpion muttered in disbelief as he was being pushed saying that he had been called. Scorpion then went through the curtains and there was the crowd politely clapping and a lot of them were wearing Spider-Man shirts. Scorpion shot a cheesy fake smile and waved as it died down and looked to Ted Gilbert a man in a suit sitting in a chair.
"Officer Gargan or Scorpion... What do you prefer?" Gilbert asked as Gargan focused himself and took a deep breath.
"In the suit; I like to be known as Scorpion. It's like a second uniform and the name goes along with it; I need to be the hero that the people can trust..." Scorpion answered as he carefully sat down at the couch seat for the guests.
"Well; how is the suit like and how was being chosen?" Gilbert then asked as Scorpion thought of his words.
"The suit... It takes some getting used to and I'm thrilled... Representing the force and giving the people a true hero to look up to!" Scorpion then said as Gilbert nodded.
"About that... It seems that most of the city still prefers Spider-Man and sorry but it's on my notes... Those that you have saved said that they find Spider-Man more approachable and find you acting threatening and scary..." Gilbert then said as Gargan got frustrated and hid it.
"Well... I think they could stand to be a little more grateful..." Scorpion answered to mutters from the crowd.
"Would you say the same to the City Councillors during last week's City Hall incident? Some are questioning if you showed excessive force and acting without regard against the hostage takers?" Gilbert asked as Scorpion's face fell into a frown.
"I had to take down terrorists... I showed what force was necessary..." Scorpion retorted as Gilbert put his hands together.
"Well then... I don't think that we can expect the same approach to all situations... The City Councillors claimed that you showed complete disregard for their lives..." Gilbert then asked as Scorpion grew angry.
"Excuse me for focusing on taking down the terrorists... I thought that making sure that they can't harm anyone would be top priority!" Scorpion retorted as there were frowns of those backstage and more mutters from the crowd.
"I get your point but I am saying; we won't have to worry about you treating all criminals that way as we do have due process..."Gilbert then said as Scorpion snorted.
"If you ask me 'due process' is a waste of time... We should be allowed to shoot the perps dead right on site! Lawyers should be done away with and we don't need courts!" Scorpion ranted to loud mutters from the crowd and Gilbert was opening his mouth wide.
"What the hell is he doing..." muttered one of the PDNY officers backstage as they looked on in shock.
"What? You are joking right? You know we have human rights and it works not only to have to rehabilitate criminals but make sure that suspects are guilty... There is innocent until proven guilty..." Gilbert then said as Scorpion laughed humourlessly.
"Who cares if someone 'innocent' gets killed... Let it show as an example to all possible criminals... All protests should be shot down and if someone didn't commit the crime... They were the sort to commit crimes down the road..." Scorpion retorted as then the crowd got onto their feet and started booing him.
"You suck!"
"Go to Hell!"
"Monster!"
Scorpion then got onto his feet and faced the crowd and angrily ranted "this is the thanks I get in this stupid city... I am the true hero and you should be thanking me for telling you how things should be... Just like the lousy sheep in LA who called me a thug and a bully in uniform... Even the others in the force turned on me saying that I belong behind bars... The family of that criminal to be how much I had to pay out of my pocket to them and my uncle had to force me to apologies to their whining faces... Do you realise the sacrifices that i have done for you? This tail has been stuck to my back and that supposed science expert Rabin back there... I heard him saying that it will be months before they can take it off and he couldn't even be bothered telling me that to my face... You would think that it wouldn't be held on so tight since they stuck needles down my back to give me that altered scorpion venom..." Scorpion yelled as stage hands came out to try and drag Scorpion away.
"Get your filthy hands off me..." Scorpion snapped as his tail then went to attack one and ended up stabbing one through the chest...
May, Peter and Felicia were watching this open mouthed silently and May turned the TV off in horror. "I think that I am going to go home... See you later Peter and thanks for letting me stay Mrs Parker..." Felicia muttered as she got up.
"I am going to my room..." Peter muttered thinking that he would have to change...
Jameson was watching the show from his home and was open mouthed; "Bullit assured me that he was true blue boy scout with a strong sense of justice... No way would this be allowed to continue for another day..." Jameson muttered as he got his phone to call his Press Secretary to start on damage control.
Chapter 54: Sting of the Scorpion part 5
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In a home in Hell's Kitchen; a woman and her tall muscular husband were just done watching the show in horror. "Glad that Lisa and Junior are in bed and didn't see this..." the woman muttered as she turned the TV off.
"He has some points..." the man admitted as the woman then looked at him aghast. "I am not saying that we need a police state or that the rights of the innocents shouldn't be protected... Just that we would be a lot safer if certain criminals were done away with... I didn't lose any sleep when I found out that members of that Serpent Society were killed in City Hall." the man then admitted.
"I would prefer it if our city wasn't like a warzone Frank." the woman told her husband chidingly.
"Believe me Maria; I know what a warzone is like and I don't want you or our kids near one but... It seems that the city is becoming more like one every day..." Frank said to Maria who smiled at him and pulled him closer.
"Good thing that we have people to look after us. The kids and I especially have my decorated war hero husband at our side to protect us." Mari said as Frank smiled.
Frank then told her softly "You know that I would never let anything happen to you all... If I did then I don't know what I would do..."
Daredevil was hard at work dealing with some muggers in an alleyway; beating them quite badly with his billy club. He then swung at it at a fire escape and used it to swing himself over a big one and kicked him in the back of the head and then got his billy club bakc. Using the cable to strangle him and knocked him out with a punch.
"You are safe now." Daredevil then said to the victim who nodded and then started running away. Daredevil looked to the unconscious muggers and then picked up something; police sirens who and officers rushing to their car. "Looks like I am needed elsewhere..." he then said to himself as he then started swinging away.
Back at the studio; Scorpion's eyes widened at what happened and the crowd started yelling in horror and getting off their seats to make their way through the doors. The feed was cut as Gilbert took a look at Scorpion and then made a break for it.
The PDNY officials then ran to the stage as Scorpion was still in shock. "What the hell Mac... What happened out there..." Powell demanded as Scorpion was stuttering.
"I don't know... I wanted him out of the way but the tail... He was in the way..." Scorpion muttered as the officers gave him looks of judgemental. "Oh come on... That Gilbert guy was ambushing me... Don't think that you all haven't thought what I have..." Scorpion shouted out loud causing the officers to take a step back.
"That's not something that you say out loud... Especially not on a live TV show with millions watching... You just made the whole thing a bust... What were you thinking running your mouth like that..." Powell retorted as security came closer and the officers reluctantly put their guns up to aim at Scorpion.
Scorpion noticed Mary Jane looking terrified with Rabin who was in shock; "Octavius was right... It made him all out of control..." Rabin muttered and Scorpion caught it.
"Mac... Stand down and listen to our instructions... We will have spin doctors get a story about that you were stressed and the tail was because of the fawlty suit and it's affecting your mind..." Bullit told him softly but Gargan got his tail to pushed htem all back.
"Yes... It's the suit and Rabin knew... He knew what it could do to me..." Scorpion ranted as he leaped up and got to Rabin. "You did this to me... Your stupid tech got stuck to my body and affected my mind... My career is ruined because of you..." Scorpion ranted picking up Rabin by the collar and then saw Mary Jane started running to safety.
Scorpion got his tail to grab at Mary Jane with her yelling in terror; "MJ!" Rabin yelled as Scorpion tossed her aside.
"I am going to make her wish that she was never involved with you and then I will be making sure that your end will not be quick or painless..." Scorpion snapped as he started running away.
Spider-Man was slinging to the TV building and he got a call incoming from Octavius; "Hey Doc... So you saw the show and know that we were right? I kind of hate that we were in this case..." Spider-Man muttered as Octavius then sighed.
"I saw something like this coming but it didn't make me any more ready for when it came. Be careful as he is dangerous but I will tell you this... I have looked at the footage of his training and noticed something that will give you an advantage." Octavius answered him and Spider-Man was interested.
"Any advantage will be welcome Doc..." Spider-Man replied and Octavius cleared his breath.
"That goes for most cases... But in this case; I noticed he hasn't been adequately prepared to fight someone like you. You have more experience fighting superhumans than he has in that you have actually done so." Octavius informed him and Spider-Man grinned.
"Will take note of that Doc thanks... Leave it to me..." Spider-Man then said as he noticed a figure swinging on a building nearby.
"I will. I will be rooting for you but I want to get some work done; take advatnage of this farming XP glitch before it gets patched out... I mean valuable work!" Octavius then said as it was then ended.
Spider-Man then saw the swinging figure was in red; "Looks like I will defintely have help..." Spider-Man then said grinning.
Notes:
Kind of random that we start with that civilian husband and wife duo; I am sure that neither of them have anything to worry about...
Chapter 55: Sting of the Scorpion part 6
Chapter Text
Spider-Man web slinged to the TV building but got close enough to see Scorpion crawling up the building. "Hey now... Crawling is my thing... I dealt with it when a blonde was doing it but..." Spider-Man quipped but then heard yelling and noticed Mary Jane tangled up in Scorpion's tail. "Ma... Mary Jane Watson whose a model that I have heard of!" Spider-Man muttered in shock as he then swung in and untangled the tail to get Mary Jane free.
"Hold on tight..." Spider-Man then told her as he held onto her and jumped up and Mary Jane was yelling as he web slinged to the ground. "Sorry that Spider-Man the Ride wasn't to your liking..." Spider-Man then told her as she then embraced him and kissed him on the cheek of his mask.
"Thank you Spider-Man..." Mary Jane told him gratefully in front of the paramedics and crowd with phones out. Spider-Man was taken aback and red underneath his mask.
"Your welcome miss..." Spider-Man muttered nervously as Mary Jane looked amused. Spider-Man then swung up at the building and climbed to be met with Scorpion. Scorpion then leaped and tackled Spider-Man before he could react.
They then fell down and landed on the ground; Scorpion got up and started punching at Spider-Man's head. Spider-Man felt the pain as Scorpion snapped out loud "you were being a menace and they needed an anti-menace... They said that they would transform me into a hero but they made me a monster..."
"From what I know; you were already a monster..." Spider-Man retorted with a glare as Scorpion growled and pointed his tail at Spider-Man's chest. He then pushed it forward and Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense go off hard as he was pushing it forward. Then came two billy clubs that grappled around it and managed to drag it away.
Spider-Man took the chance to get up on his feet and punch Gargan hard in the visor damaging it. "Glad to see you here Double D..." Spier-Man said grinning seeing Daredevil having his billy club return to him.
Scorpion was distracted and leaped at Daredevil but Spider-Man leaped at his back and tackled him around the neck. He went down and Spider-Man managed to rip his helmet off and started punching at Scorpion's head.
He spat feeling the pain and pushed Spider-Man off; Daredevil then threw his billy club at Scorpion's head. Scorpion then looked to Daredevil angrily as Spider-Man pulled him back by the tail and pulled hard and managed to rip it off. He then used it to sweep Scorpion off his feet as Daredevil got his billy club back.
Some more punches and Scorpion was knocked out; there were cheers from the crowd and Spider-Man gave Daredevil a thumbs up. Daredevil looked at him and returned it as he then ran off as he could swing away.
"Great job Spider-Man... I knew this wasn't going to end well but I expected Gargan to hold it in for much longer." DeWolff then said as the PDNY officers then came forward to pull Scorpion up.
"DeWolff! I want Spider-Man in cuffs right now and I expect Mac to be treated with the upmost care..." Bullit snapped running forward as Spider-Man raised an eyebrow at them and then arrived was Jameson in his limo and was now crowded by reporters.
"Listen everyone... I take my share of responsibility for this failure and I assure you that the menace known as Mac Gargan will be taken into custody and we will be doing what we can to have him locked up securely in Ryker's once he faces his time in court which he doesn't seem to think that criminals like him deserves." Jameson told the reporters as Bullit was open mouthed.
Jameson came up to Bullit as Spider-Man took his cue to swing away; "You told me that there was no better man for the job... I am not staying quiet about this... If you want to preserve any dignity then your office will be cleared out first thing tomorrow morning and you will have your resignation letter signed..." Jameson demanded Bullit in a whisper.
Elsa Brock in the morning was watching the news with a scowl as there was a live press conference for Jameson; "My stance on vigilantism has not changed but I will admit that Spider-Man and Daredevil managed to end this situation before it escalated. Mac Gargan's outburst and actions cannot be excused and may the innocent soul that he took the live of on live TV rest in Peace and I will be making sure that his family will get what they need. I was misled into Mr Gargan's character by now former PDNY commissioner Sam Bullit. I have also been made aware that the head of Techtronics; Doctor Paul Rabin not only was made aware of the danger and unreliable nature of the technology, but didn't disclose that he had illegal DNA experiments done on Gargan. I have ordered a full investigation, the board of Techtronics have promised full cooperation into it and I will be personally making sure that everyone who had a hand in the failure of this project be made responsible..." Jameson was saying as Elsa got a text alert from her publisher on her phone:
Sorry Elsa; we can't publish the Scorpion articles you have wrote and you should take it easy on the Spidey bashing since once again, his approval has risen.
Elsa threw her phone onto the ground in frustration. "He can't keep getting away with this..." she then ranted to herself with tears in her eyes.
Rabin then sighed as he was clearing out his office at Techtronics and was going by the hall as members of the board were talking to Octavius. "We can think of no one better to take over for Doctor Rabin. By all accounts if you had been listened to then the whole incident could have been avoided..." the board member said as Rabin refused to look their way as he angrily stormed out.
He got to his car but saw a text alert from something called Life Foundation and it said 'Job Offer'.
At an expensive mansion in Malibu was an aged man in a dark purple bathrobe; he looked like a younger Bruce Campbell and was focusing on the plasma TV screen showing news from New York about the latest incident featuring Spider-Man which was gaining traction even beyond New York.
A butler entered and said "Mr Beck; that was Janice who is saying that the suit is ready..."
the man named Quentin Beck grinned and said "Excellent... Soon Spider-Man you shall met your greatest nemesis yet..."
Peter entered Techtronics with Randy, Sajani and Terry and was greeted by Octavius. "Mr Parker... You are in luck because now you are interning under the new director of the whole facility!" Octavius said as Peter's eyes widened.
"Wow Doc... So happy for you..." Peter said as Randy and Terry then patted Peter on the back and Sajani rolled her eyes.
"Lucked out Parker but I suppose this place did need a change in leadership... Since it turned out Doctor Rabin was irresponsible and reckless..." Sajani admitted with a sigh.
"I think she likes you Mr Parker. Felicia Hardy might be jealous." Octavius said sarcastically as Sajani scoffed and Terry and Randy snickered before they went to their own work stations.
"I am sure that you will be busier now Doc..." Peter told Octavius as they walked to their work station.
"I will always have time to help you out when you need it." Octavius replied with a grin and Peter then nodded.
Powell was in his apartment angrily throwing darts on a newspaper headline saying "SPIDER-MAN TAKES DOWN MONSTEROUS SCORPION!"
"Can you believe it... One little gesture of thanks and off course the tabloids run with it... I have my agent telling me to lean into it..." Mary Jane said rolling her eyes as she was at the Parker apartment and showing May a tabloid magazine with the photo of her kissing Spider-Man's cheek on the cover.
"The price of fame and all... I am so sorry and hope that it isn't' affecting you and Paul..." May then said sympathetically as Mary Jane shrugged.
"He has been keeping a distance over this... Found a new job but told me to give him some time to recover..." Mary Jane then replied and then calmed down. "How is Peter... I don't imagine him taking what happened on the show..." Mary Jane asked with a frown.
"He is a strong one... But he seems to be coping well... Out on a date with Felicia..." May then said as Mary Jane smiled.
Mary Jane then said "I thought that he would grow into being a heartbreaker; I can imagine him taking her for the time of her life..."
"You sure know how to treat a girl..." Felicia said rolling her eyes as she and Peter entered Mr Delmar's where Phineas Mason was talking to Mr Delmar.
"Thank god that the Scorpion guy got taken down... He looked like he was more likely to destroy our city than make it safer... I can't imagine him going out of his way to stop Ox's racket like Spidey did... If he did then I would have had my shop torn down and would hope that the insurance would pay out..." Phineas was saying to Mr Delmar who nodded and noticed Peter and Felicia entering.
"Indeed... We need someone looking out for the little guy..." Mr Delmar said with a wink to Peter that he didn't miss.
"So is this the fabled girlfriend of Peter Parker? Mr Delmar said that this gossip has been going through your whoel building and your fellow tenants talk..." Phineas asked teasingly as Peter rolled his eyes.
"Well she's a lot but I don't mind..." Peter said Felicia got to the counter.
"Whatever we have; I am paying..." Felicia said as Peter got to her ear.
"With stolen money that you got from your mum..." Peter asked and took the elbow to the gut that Felicia gave him in response. "I will shut up now..." Peter replied as Felicia scoffed.
"Do you know how to?" Felicia retorted as the two adults in the deli looked amused.
Chapter 56: Menace of Mysterio part 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was late at night inside a museum at Manhattan, New York; the night shift security were on watch over a new artefact on display in an exhibit on ancient artefacts. One of them looked to the artefact behind the glass; an old looking bronze urn with a lid and markings of a face with three eyes.
"Are you sure that this is real? Looks like a prop from some crackpot conspiracy theorist show about proving the supernatural real." asked the guard taking a closer look as the other security guard dragged him away.
"Get away from it you idiot... Apparently it has been authenticated and everything. Came with a legend that it was left there from another dimension with some evil wizard trapped inside..." the second guard then explained and the first guard looked on incredulously.
"Scratch that... Sounds more like the backstory of one of those cheesy fantasy movies where some loser high school kid learns that they are some prophesized hero..." scoffed the first guard and the second guard then shrugged.
"Doesn't matter. We get paid for making sure that nothing happens to this or the rest of the junk here." the second guard then replied and he started to scratch his head in thought. "But... You think that there could be magic out there..." asked the second guard and the first one then gave him a look.
"Sure... I bet that I am the reincarnation of Merlin..." retorted the first guard and the second guard then took a deep breath.
"What I am saying is that a year ago; I would have instantly said without hesitation when asked that there were no such things as super powers... But now with Spider-Man and the rest... That Scorpion guy plus the vampire..." the second guard then explained and the first guard sighed.
"Don't be throwing logic out of the way Burt... So science advanced but don't get lost in fantasy junk..." the first guard then said and there was an alert of the alarm tripped. Several armed masked men came out and the guards then quickly got out their guns.
"You goons picked the wrong museum to rob..." snapped the second guard and the guards had to duck for cover as the masked men began firing at them. They got to the artefact and then fired at the glass with one using a crowbar to break into it and then dragged it out.
"Careful..." one of them said as the man then dropped it to the ground shattering it.
Then suddenly there was a dark green mist like cloud above where the urn was shattered; above it with the mist covering his legs was a figure with dark purple robes with a dark golden M on it; dark green gloves, a dark golden ceremonial like upper chest piee with high colalrs and dark green eyes on them, golden spikes and a fishbowl like helmet. Within the helmet was smoke and a floating bald head with 3 green eyes.
"Where am I... I am now free but I don't sense this being my home dimension... What is this place and who are you all..." the figure spoke in a booming shout that sounded like it was amplified by several microphones.
"This is all a dream..." muttered the second guard as the masked men then began firing at the figure only for their bullets to do nothing.
"Foolish beings... You dare challenge Mysterio the Master of the Arcane Arts?" snapped the figure as he then began chanting some unknown dialect and the men were now solid gold statues much to the shock. The guards were open mouthed silent for a minute.
"You were saying about magic not being real..." asked the second guard and the first guard then managed to finally open his mouth.
"I hate this freaking city..." muttered the first guard and then Mysterio started muttering the strange language again. Green mist started appearing the guards then felt weaker and weaker by the second. They then fell to their knees.
"Your will is pathetically weak... Still; it means that this dimension shall be easier to conquer..." Mysterio then declared as he then disappeared.
"...Thank you Mary Jane dear... Everything is alright here and I hope that things get better with Paul... For his sake anyway..." May was saying on the phone as the Parkers were having breakfast in their apartment. May then ended the call and said to Peter "apparently Paul is still keeping his distance from Mary Jane... I would worry about him but I worry more about Mary Jane; him losing his job and the public scrutiny can only illicit so much sympathy when it was because of his carelessness creating one of those villains... We are lucky that he didn't go AWOL on that unveiling with us there!"
Peter gave a shrug and said "I guess that we are still lucky..." Less she knew about the truth; the better...
"Still... Lucky can only take us so far... Remember to stay away when you hear something like this is happening right now... Close calls like when your friend became that Speed Demon that targeted you and the hypnotized jocks..." May then told him seriously and he nodded while feeling a bit guilty.
The news had started talking about the last night's incident with Mysterio and it showed the security footage with Peter and May watching silently. "What was that..." Peter muttered his scientific mind trying to make sense of what appeared to be security footage.
"This city..." May muttered as the newscaster began showing interviews made with the two security guards.
"As of now; the whereabouts of 'Mysterio' are unknown..." the newscaster said as May then turned off the TV.
"Enough of... Whatever that was... How about you get ready to school champ?" May asked getting their empty dishes and Peter nodded getting up.
"Fishbowl head wizards? Has to be an explanation for that..." Peter whispered as he entered through his door to find Felicia lying on his bed. "What are you doing here?" Peter demanded in a whisper.
"Waiting for you and I wanted to hear about what had happened and you have." Felicia said simply as Peter pointed to the window.
"Can you at least not do this first thing in the morning... What if I was getting dressed or my aunt finds you..." Peter asked as Felicia sighed looking as if she was finding him not fun. "So what... I know you said your talisman was magic so you think this wizard is real? Trapped in some sort of urn?" Peter asked Felicia got up.
"Still not convinced... You know the cops are no closer to figuring out how my dad aged so much?" Felicia asked with her arms folded and Peter had heard about that and nodded. "Still... Doesn't mean that we can't rule out non-magical methods... I heard of a vampire killer but it was a science experiment gone wrong..." Peter pointed out and Felicia then looked a bit more serious.
"To tell you the truth; I am not completely convinced on this 'Mysterio' myself. Call it a cat's intuition" Felicia said as the door opened and Peter was panicking as May was there startled. "Hi Mrs Parker! Peter let me in just now and I wanted us to walk to school together!" Felicia then said putting on a smile as May still looked surprised.
"Sorry... Must have been too busy washing the dishes and distracted by the news that I didn't hear you come in... You both take care..." May then said as they nodded and got to the door of the apartment after Peter got his backpack.
"I hate lying to her like that..." Peter sighed as Felicia just patted him on the back comfortingly and he gave her an appreciative look. Aren't you gonna be late for your school?" Peter asked as Felicia scoffed.
She then replied "won't make a difference if I get another one on my record..."
Inside an abandoned theatre; there was Quentin Beck in a dark green suit in his office smirking at a tablet. "You are the top story of every news source in the city... This will be your crowning achievement Quentin..." Beck chuckled with a big smirk on his face.
Then the door opened and in came a woman; "Sorry Mr Beck sir... But they demanded..." the woman then said as there were the masked men from the museum without their masks.
"It's alright Betsy. Let them have their word." Beck then said as he sat down on his chair and put his hands together casually. "What can I do for you gentlemen?" Beck asked simply as one of them put his hands on his desk to face him. The woman Betsy Schneider nodded and then left the office so that Beck could talk to the men.
"When are we getting our money? We did what you demanded and risked getting caught..." snapped the man as Beck then sighed got up.
"Please follow me... You are sounding like I didn't make sure that you could be seen afterwards and no one is trying to find you anyway considering that they already have your solid gold bodies. You would think that this would make you more appreciative..." Beck sighed as he stepped out and looked to a short haired woman who nodded at him and got to a laptop.
The men followed Beck as he walked to the stage; "You know that a good magician thrives on secrecy... Keeping the secrets of their act close to their chest... It's not good if someone manages to look behind the curtain and finds out. Anyone with the slightest details of how it was pulled off could jeopardise the show... No one likes a show ruined..." Beck then said as the rest of the people in the area had cleared off.
"What are you getting at Beck?" demanded one of the men as Beck then grinned.
"Cole." Beck said to the woman who then gave him a thumbs up. Suddenly appearing out of nowhere where countless flying mechanised drones with dark red lights surrounding the men who had them jump in surprise.
"What is this..." snapped one of them as the drones didn't' have them any room to try and make a run for it.
"We had a deal..." yelled one of them as their fear grew more and more but Beck just looked casual.
"Don't bother trying to yell for help. The amount paid to have this entire place soundproofed was mere pocket change for me." Beck then said as he then gave a big grin. "I am so sorry about that but any loose ends is a liability that I can't afford. You may fire when ready Cole." Beck then said in a mock apologetic voice as the men began screaming with fear before the drones fired...
Notes:
Mysterio's appearance is based on the Spider-Man 3 figure that was based on the Spider-Man 2 movie game look only with the head and I am excited to see that I have finally got my hands on said figure from Ebay! Just wish it wasn't shorter than the Marvel Legends figures in my Spidey display; even my 5 inch Homecoming figure of the homemade suit is taller!
Chapter 57: Menace of Mysterio part 2
Chapter Text
Peter couldn't help but roll his eyes as people at Midtown seemed to only want to talk about Mysterio; it continued on as lunch period started and Peter could hear the whispers in the halls. "I can't believe people are buying this... The video must have been staged... No way coudl there be a real life wizard..." muttered a student as he and several others were exiting the a classroom into the hallways.
"Dude... You didn't think that Spider-Man was legit until he had that brawl with Titania out on the streets..." retorted one of his classmates as Peter went past them.
"I bet Mysterio, Spider-Man and the rest are all staged... Only more elaborately than they staged the moon landing! All as a distraction because they are afraid that people will soon find evidence that Hitler's death was faked!" one of the other classmates stated confidently as the rest rolled their eyes at him.
"You think that he gets his powers from some sort of other dimension gods?" whispered another student.
"You think that Spider-Man could even take him?" asked another student.
"I bet he can... I think he's actually an alien and he has his own giant robot!" confidently said another student as Jessica came up to Peter.
"What do you think of this whole Mysterio thing?" Peter asked Jessica who gave a big sigh as if she was just tired.
"I don't know if I can believe what is or isn't possible anymore. That's just what I want to say." Jessica said as they heard scoffing and there was Sajani straight faced going past them.
"I can agree with that. Spider-Man does anything or more like him pops up and that's all anyone here wants to talk about." Sajani then said with a shake of the head as Peter gave her a look.
"I can agree with you that it's hard to talk about something else..." Peter said he spotted something out fo the hallway window; he took a closer look and noticed what looked like a moving green cloud.
"You alright Peter?" Jessica asked wide eyed as Peter gave her a fake smile.
"Sorry Jessica but I think I want to go and get a bite out this burger truck I found for lunch... Catch you later..." Peter then said as he then stormed off with Jessica and Sajani watching.
"How does he matches me or even bests me in grades?" Sajani muttered as Jessica just gave her a look.
Running through the gates and to an alleyway; Peter found the spot to change into being Spider-Man. "This had better not be a false alarm from my eyes..." Spider-Man muttered as he swinged up and kept on going to the position where he would have seen the cloud from the school window.
He found the cloud figure as it floated down; what seemed like a zap went down to a truck and made it lose control. "Woah..." Spider-Man muttered as he then swooped down to the out of control truck with the driver screaming. People were screaming and getting out of the way as the truck was going into the pavement. Spider-Man then web slinged a woman and a man with glasses who were going different directions; pushing them into a lampost that tangled them in webs while making the truck miss them.
"Time to stop this mad ride..." Spider-Man muttered missing the looks that the man and woman were giving eachother; going to the front of the truck and shooting out webs to slow the truck down and getting it to stop. "Now then... Let's see what if that cloud is what I think it is..." Spider-Man said as then floated down was Mysterio riding a green cloud.
"So you are the knight crusader that I found out about... The one called Spider-Man..." Mysterio stated in a booming voice.
"And you are the fishbowl wizard Mysterio... Tell me why do you wizards wear those big cloaks anywhere? Just seemed impractical and much easier to trip over yourselves walking... Do they add to your magic power or something?" Spider-Man quipped as he then aimed his wrists at Mysterio.
He then fired webs as Mysterio floated out of the way; Mysterio then began chanting and green mist filled the are making the civilians feel weaker and to their knees. Spider-Man felt his Spider-Sense buzzing hard in his face as he felt weaker and barely managed to stay standing as the PDNY cars arrived.
"Your will is stronger than the others Spider-Man but you all shall fall to my arcane power!" Mysterio yelled as the officer came out and began firing at Mysterio but then there was a dust of smoke. Suddenly there were multiple Mysterios in the air floating about and began blasting at the PDNY vehicles causing them to explode and the officers had to jump out of the way.
Spider-Man got the terrified civilians and officers out of the way as the Mysterios then began blast at different directions. The officers kept on firing at them and Spider-Man hoisted himself up in the air; He tried to web sling at one of them but just went through him as if he wasn't there. "Okay... So this is a wizard..." Spider-Man muttered to himself having no explanation for what is going on that is at all rational.
Suddenly the Mysterios then disappeared and in the air was a giant Mysterio with everyone in awe as they were looking up. Spider-Man webbed himself up to get a closer look but his web managed to hit something and sending it to the nearby alleyway where it almost hit a certain high schooler who was there in hiding.
"What in God's name happened to this city..." muttered a civilian as the giant Mysterio then looked down.
"Your dimension still has gods? I have slain all the ones in my dimension with the power of the Arcane Arts! I shall leave you here humbled and pray to Mysterio that I spare you the next time that I grace your presence!"
Mysterio disappeared to mutters as Spider-Man sighed and began looking around to make sure that the people were alright. Then he went to get changed back and hopefully get back to school in time for the bell.
Later Beck was grinning in his office as he was watching the news coverage of what had happened between Spider-Man and Mysterio. "Mr Beck..." Betsy said as she entered along with Cole; Beck then showed them the tablet with the news coverage. "Quite promising results sir but..." Betsy then said as Beck snorted.
"That's putting it mildly... Donner and Reeves made people believe that a man could fly... I made everyone believe in magic! We got them convinced and the so called superhero was unable to do anything to us... Won't be long until the story spreads and especially when we enact our grand finale... The devastation we will cause to the Big Apple and the death of Spider-Man as well... It will be the most talked about event in the city's history and it will have the world talking! People will believe in Mysterio!" Beck then told them in a gloating voice.
"It will certainly be an exciting end for Mysterio..." Cole then said as Beck then shook his head.
"Are you kidding Cole... Why stop here... We can go and think bigger... Escalation for the sequel... We could do this around the country; blow up the White House... Go around the world and devastate countries... Sequel after sequel after sequel after sequel! Who knows we could have Mysterio become a good guy because the mark of a good villain is having a huge fanbase of people who want to root for them!" Beck then said as they stared.
"If you are able... We have your company's board wanting to talk to you..." Betsy then said but Beck waved them off.
"Let me deal with them... I transformed this company into the powerhouse it is... My parents never could imagine what I accomplished after I was left the keys to the kingdom... I made it an actual empire... Militaries, terrorist groups, resistance cells and PMCs uses our technologies and once Mysterio gets bigger... Who will the desperate people in power look to make weapons to fight back?" Beck then assured them dismissively.
"You escalate things and bigger the chance that it blows up in your face!" Cole then warned him and Beck scoffed.
"You both want to talk to me about being careful when you were the ones who got caught embezzling money from the military... Remember; I took you into my operations and I am paying you far more than you had previously so just concentrate on your jobs and stop worrying." Beck then retorted as they then just left.
"They think that I could fail by being too big... I made the biggest weapons making business in the world and did the same for the special effects industry..." Beck snorted shaking his head feeling confident as he returned his attention to the news coverage on the tablet.
Terry Vance returned to the alleyway where he was spying on the Spider-Man and Mysterio fight; having done afternoon detention for being late getting back to school. However he looked confused as he looked to see if anyone was watching him; bringing forth a sports bag he then opened up a dumpster where he hid the drone that he had found and got free from the web using a swiss army knife that he kept hidden in his backpack and would be in big trouble if it was ever discovered.
Chapter 58: Menace of Mysterio part 3
Chapter Text
Peter was quite embarrassed getting back to school and looked tired; got a reprimand from his teacher for coming into his next class late but he dealt with it. Jessica and Sajani gave him a look but he looked as normal as he could be. Later that day he turned up at Techtronics; "You alright Parker?" Sajani asked him from behind making him jump as he turned around. Sajani eyed him and said "you looked like you were in a fight and tired coming back from lunch when you were acting weird as well... I bet even Campbell noticed... What exactly were you up to?"
"Oh nothing Sajani... Just got side tracked after getting my lunch from that sandwich truck... Looked around and rushed back when I realised the time... Tripped up several times..." Peter answered coming up with the best excuse that he could as Sajani folded up her arms.
"I could have sworn you told us that you were going to a burger truck..." Sajani retorted as Peter gulped trying to think of an excuse.
"Burgers are sandwiches... You want to get pedantic?" Peter replied as he went past her as Sajani just stared at him going through the doors to rush to his workplace. There was Octavius standing there; "Heard the news Doc?" Peter asked as Octavius gave him a look.
"The supposed wizard who faced Spider-Man earlier? I have and what do you make of this Mysterio character?" Octavius answered in a whisper as Peter just sighed.
"I was skeptical but... I have no explanation for what he does... It's like real magic... Like how the Vulture guy is older than he's meant to be..." Peter then replied looking like it was paining him to admit this as Octavius looked inquisitive about it.
"Sir Arthur C. Clarke said that advanced science is indistinguishable from magic and I always believed that it applied to anything that seems like magic... But I must say that the footage showed something beyond any science we have here on Earth... What a conundrum as how to beat Mysterio when we can't even understand him..." Octavius said as they heard yelling.
"Get back here..." snapped a voice and they looked and saw Terry carrying a sports bag while being chased by security guards.
"What on Earth..." Peter muttered with his eyes wide and Octavius looked annoyed as they wondered what Terry was doing.
"Doctor Octavius sir... Sorry but he wouldn't listen..." one of the guards said as Terry on a work table emptied his sports bag which contained the drone in it.
"Doctor Octavius... Peter... Listen... I was watching the Mysterio and Spider-Man fight earlier... I found this webbed to the wall.. It's a drone and I think this could be a source of Mysterio's magic..." Terry explained excitedly as Peter and Octavius looked surprised.
"Wow..." Peter muttered wondering if there was a logical explanation for this after all.
"Thank you for this Mr Vance... I would advice against being near dangerous situations again but I will look at this myself. Please return to your own work station..." Octavius told Terry who then saluted and then left. The guards then looked at Terry and left.
"So... These drones could be creating Mysterio's magic?" Peter wondered as looked to it and picked it up. Then suddenly out from the eye of the drone was a projection hologram of Mysterio flying.
"I would say so..." Octavius answered as they both stared at it.
Inside the hall of Beck's hideout; he was in a motion capture suit with a special dome helmet while also floating about with jet boots. "See these... I invented these... I can fly... Can Spider-Man fly?" Beck asked grinning to his workers as they stared and Cole just sighed to Betsy.
"Is he seriously quoting the Incredibles?" Cole asked incredulously as Betsy looked confused.
"Sir... I still don't understand... Why do you need to go out there at all? You don't need to be out on the field with all the drones taking care of everything? Why the actual suit... You had us painstakingly match the hologram to the real life suit and we had to create the two way mirror holographic display into the helmet to make it pass off as the Mysterio face... We have to hologram the clouds over your legs while you are in flight yourself..." Betsy asked as Beck sighed as he floated down to her and put a hand on her shoulder.
"You know... People have grown too accustomed to big expensive CGI that they overlook the art of the practical effect... You more believe something when something is there... Someone to give the occasional touch and make a speech in person... When you can do something in real life... That makes it even better and I can imagine we can do robots dressed up as actual monsters..." Beck explained with a big grin as Betsy took it in with one of the men holding a tablet as he came up to Beck.
"Mr Beck... There was a drone that didn't return... Right now; someone is hacking into it and..." the man then said as Beck stood still and turned to face him with a look of pure rage that had the man stepping back in fear.
"Why am I only now finding out about this? An unaccounted for drone... That's evidence that could be used to blow this whole thing up and no one likes it when someone exposes a magic trick right in the middle of the show! Now we gotta track this down and take care of it..." Beck then snapped at the man and looked around. "I want everyone on this now!" Beck then snapped out loud and the workers nervously went right on it.
"Incompetents... Whole lot of you..." Beck snapped as he took off his jet boots and ran to his office.
Peter and Octavius had taken the drone to Octavius' private lab and hooked it into the computer systems. "Inside this one drone is packed with enough firepower and grenades to help with the destruction that the holograms supposedly create... Along with a sending out what is documented here as a military grade toxin... Makes the target feeling weaker and less able to fight back in interrogations or in active warfare..." Octavius then said as Peter sighed.
"That explains what was used against me... This Wizard of Oz had me fooled that he was a wizard..." Peter said annoyed as Octavius adjusted his goggles as he looked closer to his screen. "Doc... Doctor Octavius..." Peter asked worried.
"I see a blueprint for both Beck Industries and Wonder Studios... Both owned by the same man... Quentin Beck..." Octavius answered and Peter's eyes blinked in recognition.
"Wait... I heard of him... Isn't he like one of the 5 richest men in the world..." Peter asked as Octavius nodded.
"Born into a wealthy family but with his mind; he MADE the family business better than his ancestors could... Graduated from both MIT and Harvard at age 17; took up the family business of Beck Industries upon their death from a car crash. With his inventions; Beck Industries became the premiere weapons manufacturer in the world with governments and organisations in the world using his technology; his wealth allowing him to dodge questions about how terrorist and the black market keep managing to get their hands on his technology. Bought out competition and it's said that he supplies most of the wars in the world on both sides. Can't deny the brilliance of his mind even if I am disgusted with his reported methods." Octavius then explained and Peter took this in.
"How does a weapons manufacturer have a studio?" Peter asked as Octavius looked to him.
"Simple; Mr Beck always seemed to fashion himself as a showman. Bought out several failing special effects companies to build his own and revolutionised the industry like he did the weapons one. Movie and TV studios along with amusement parks around the world uses their technology. Seems that the tech there is being put to good use with this scheme. With his wealth and technology; he would have been able to pull off this scheme. Wouldn't be too much trouble to fake the existence of an artefact and arrange for it to be broken and have Mysterio 'released' from his prison..." Octavius answered as Peter took this in and looked puzzled.
"But wait... Okay; Beck seems like the best bet to behind all this... But why? He has more money than he could ever need or really want and apparently gets away with war profiteering and runs two successful businesses... Why come to New York and fake being an evil wizard?" Peter asked as Octavius then got to a keyboard.
"There are plenty of greedy suits who would only think that all the wealth in existence would barely be enough for them but any reason for this specifically escapes me. regardless The priority should be tracking down the culprit and I can coordinate where this drone came from..." Octavius answered and Peter watched on standby. "Parker... I put in a special exit for you and the tunnel should be a good place to change..." Octavius said pressing a button and then a door opened up to Peter's amazement.
"Woah... Holy secret passage Doc..." Peter said grinning as he took his bag and went through with Octavius shaking his head.
A routine practice to get used to using the gear that her mum left her; Felicia sneaking out with her hair tied behind her head and wearing the suit that her mother had given her as well as her mother's pendant. "Maybe if I am lucky... I can find that Mysterio guy and see how legit his magic is..." Felicia muttered feeling a bit concerned.
Whatever he could do; he was able to easily trounce Spider-Man earlier in the day. It had her worried. However she managed to spot Spider-Man web slinging from the distance and a grin was on her face. "Maybe we could take him on together..." Felicia wondered as she then began using her whip to swing to his direction.
Chapter 59: Notice
Chapter Text
Hey chumps; it's your favourite Merc with a Mouth Deadpool here who has stolen Beavis' phone to tell you this. He likes to reboot Spidey more than Sony does and here's the deal…
he isn't too happy with some stuff like two divided supporting cast with Jessica and the other interns and the Lonnie and Tombstone origin didn't go as he planned so he might do yet another do over with some ideas he only got after this fic has started.
he plans to finish this arc and wait and go from there. Here's some questions that he's wondering about:
Spidey only hero again or in a more familiar Marvel universe where heroes are more established?
Things from recent movies and shows you would like to see him steal… I mean adapt for this fic?
You want him to put down a similar fic on his own take of Superman since there's a new movie coming out?
Gotta go…. Put the phone back..
Chapter 60: Rest of this arc
Chapter Text
The arc would have went with Felicia breaking in and Spidey having to go and help her with them revealing the illusions and taking down Beck. He would have revealed that his entire motivation is that he is a bored rich guy who is theatrical. They would have had to go and still take down the drones out there. Beck is revealed and he and his cohorts are arrested. Oscorp buys out his company but Beck has a fortune and his plans all out in a secret location ready for a comeback.
So sorry again and me trying again will probably be later in the year after I spend some time on Ultimate Superman.

Pages Navigation
Dr_Shallot on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 05:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 05:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 10 Wed 12 Feb 2025 02:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 13 Mon 17 Feb 2025 09:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
1_true_believer_3000 on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 08:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blacck on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blacck on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blacck on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blacck on Chapter 14 Tue 18 Feb 2025 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 14 Wed 19 Feb 2025 07:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 15 Thu 20 Feb 2025 05:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 15 Fri 21 Feb 2025 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 15 Fri 21 Feb 2025 09:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 15 Fri 21 Feb 2025 10:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 15 Fri 21 Feb 2025 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 15 Sat 22 Feb 2025 12:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 08:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 10:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 03:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 16 Sat 22 Feb 2025 08:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 17 Sat 22 Feb 2025 10:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 17 Sat 22 Feb 2025 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 17 Sun 23 Feb 2025 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 18 Mon 24 Feb 2025 03:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 18 Mon 24 Feb 2025 06:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 18 Mon 24 Feb 2025 07:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 19 Wed 26 Feb 2025 04:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 19 Wed 26 Feb 2025 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 19 Wed 26 Feb 2025 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 19 Wed 26 Feb 2025 07:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 20 Sun 02 Mar 2025 09:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 20 Sun 02 Mar 2025 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 20 Mon 03 Mar 2025 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 20 Mon 03 Mar 2025 09:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 20 Mon 03 Mar 2025 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
1_true_believer_3000 on Chapter 21 Sun 02 Mar 2025 05:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 21 Sun 02 Mar 2025 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
1_true_believer_3000 on Chapter 21 Mon 03 Mar 2025 07:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 21 Mon 03 Mar 2025 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
1_true_believer_3000 on Chapter 21 Wed 05 Mar 2025 05:54PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 05 Mar 2025 05:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 21 Wed 05 Mar 2025 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 21 Sun 02 Mar 2025 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cornholio4 on Chapter 21 Sun 02 Mar 2025 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 21 Mon 03 Mar 2025 07:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 22 Mon 03 Mar 2025 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aragorn_II_Elessar on Chapter 23 Tue 04 Mar 2025 12:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
JoseRamiro on Chapter 23 Tue 04 Mar 2025 09:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation